and_o one_o only_o bring_v up_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o isenbard_n meet_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v the_o little_a infant_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o go_v with_o her_o pail_n she_o reply_v she_o be_v go_v to_o drown_v a_o few_o baggage_n whelp_n in_o the_o river_n of_o scherk_n the_o earl_n come_v to_o she_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o her_o resistance_n will_v see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o discover_v the_o child_n press_v she_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o educate_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o hall_n by_o he_o who_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v up_o be_v thus_o by_o their_o face_n all_o know_v to_o be_v brethren_n there_o mother_n move_v in_o conscience_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o her_o fault_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o honourable_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n that_o be_v whelp_n get_v that_o name_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v keep_v 563._o 9_o john_n francis_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n tell_v of_o one_o dorothy_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n who_o in_o italy_n at_o two_o several_a birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o son_n nine_o at_o the_o one_o and_o eleven_o at_o the_o other_o while_o she_o go_v with_o this_o burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a weight_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v a_o swath_a band_n about_o her_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o that_o to_o bear_v up_o her_o swell_a belly_n which_o fall_v down_o to_o her_o very_a knee_n mathias_n golancevius_fw-la 562._o be_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n in_o poland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vladislaus_n loctitius_fw-la the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o twelve_o son_n at_o once_o and_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o only_o live_v the_o rest_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v say_v cromerus_n 11._o alexander_n de_fw-fr campo_n fregoso_n 1â—4_n bishop_n of_o ventimilium_fw-la profess_v to_o i_o say_v carpus_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o at_o lamia_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o buccaniger_n bring_v forth_o sixteen_o humane_a birth_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n palm_n all_o which_o have_v motion_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o sixteen_o which_o have_v humane_a likeness_n she_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v also_o motion_n all_o seventeen_o be_v wrap_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o secundine_a which_o be_v monstrous_a 12._o anno_fw-la 1217._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o january_n 562._o the_o lady_n margaret_n wife_n to_o the_o earl_n virboslaus_fw-la be_v in_o country_n of_o cracovia_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o thirty_o live_a body_n all_o at_o once_o say_v cromerus_n 13._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o silesia_n 563._o it_o be_v record_v that_o a_o woman_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v deliver_v of_o thirty_o and_o six_o child_n 14._o count_n flons_fw-fr the_o four_o 187._o of_o that_o name_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v among_o other_o his_o child_n one_o daughter_n call_v mathild_n some_o say_v margaret_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o count_n herman_n of_o henneberg_n william_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v her_o brother_n otto_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o brabant_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n alix_n countess_n of_o henault_n her_o aunt_n otto_n of_o gelder_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o liege_n her_o cousin_n on_o a_o time_n this_o countess_n of_o henneberg_n do_v see_v a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n beg_v her_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n have_v in_o either_o arm_n a_o child_n which_o she_o have_v at_o one_o birth_n this_o poor_a woman_n crave_v her_o alm_n 217._o the_o countess_n reject_v with_o reproachful_a word_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n in_o her_o opinion_n for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v honest_a to_o conceive_v by_o her_o husband_n two_o child_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o her_o deliverance_n have_v bewray_v that_o she_o have_v lewd_o abandon_v herself_o to_o some_o other_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v her_o heart_n full_a of_o discontent_n for_o her_o bitter_a speech_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v o_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o mâ—ne_a innocency_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v this_o lady_n at_o one_o burden_n so_o many_o child_n as_o their_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n a_o while_n after_o this_o countess_n be_v big_a with_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o she_o lie_v in_o she_o go_v into_o holland_n to_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o holland_n her_o nephew_n lodging_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o religious_a woman_n at_o losdunen_n where_o she_o grow_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v her_o time_n be_v come_v the_o friday_n before_o palm-sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o child_n half_a son_n and_o half_a daughter_n the_o odd_a one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n all_o complete_a and_o well_o fashion_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o chicken_n new_o hatch_v say_v camerarius_fw-la these_o be_v lay_v in_o two_o basin_n and_o baptise_a by_o guidon_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o name_v the_o son_n john_n and_o the_o daughter_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o notable_a person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o all_o die_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n the_o two_o basin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o losdunen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o hague_n with_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o dutch_a which_o at_o large_a express_v the_o whole_a story_n 273._o 15._o albertus_n magnus_n write_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o germany_n make_v abortion_n of_o twenty_o two_o child_n at_o one_o time_n all_o have_v their_o perfect_a shape_n and_o another_o woman_n seventy_o and_o that_o another_o woman_n deliver_v into_o a_o basin_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o every_o one_o of_o the_o length_n of_o one_o little_a finger_n 162._o 16._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o in_o his_o twelve_o consulship_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o april_n c._n crispinus_n helarus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o fesulae_n come_v with_o solemn_a pomp_n into_o the_o capital_a attend_v upon_o with_o his_o nine_o child_n seven_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n with_o seven_o and_o twenty_o grandchild_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o child_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o more_o who_o be_v his_o great_a grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n and_o beside_o these_o with_o twelve_o female_n that_o be_v his_o child_n daughter_n and_o with_o all_o these_o he_o solemn_o sacrifice_v p._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a lady_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dalburge_n who_o see_v of_o her_o race_n even_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n whereof_o the_o german_n have_v make_v this_o distich_n 224._o mater_fw-la 1_o ait_fw-la natae_fw-la 2_o dic_fw-la natae_fw-la 3_o filia_fw-la natam_fw-la 4_o ut_fw-la moneat_fw-la natae_fw-la 5_o plangere_fw-la filiolam6._z which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v already_o translate_v i_o shall_v venture_v at_o it_o in_o this_o tetrastick_a the_o age_a mother_n to_o her_o daughter_n speak_v daughter_n say_v she_o arise_z thy_o daughter_n to_o thy_o daughter_n take_v who_o daughter_n daughter_n cry_v 18._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n says_z vives_n there_o be_v a_o village_n in_o spain_n 224._o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o house_n whereof_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v issue_v from_o one_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o then_o live_v when_o as_o that_o village_n be_v so_o people_v the_o name_n of_o propinquity_n how_o the_o young_a shall_v call_v he_o can_v not_o be_v give_v for_o our_o language_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o spanish_a afford_v not_o a_o name_n above_o the_o great_a grandfather_n father_n 19_o in_o the_o place_n and_o parish_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v viz._n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v there_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v by_o other_o a_o very_a remarkable_a epitaph_n which_o be_v this_o here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o of_o john_n heyrick_n of_o this_o parish_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1589._o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o six_o year_n he_o do_v marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n bond_n of_o wardâ—nd_n in_o the_o
husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o beyond_o the_o alps_o but_o when_o antonius_n come_v after_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o fraud_n be_v bewray_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o boy_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o furious_a sit_v of_o choler_n rate_v toranius_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pay_v two_o hundred_o sesterce_n as_o for_o twin_n and_o they_o be_v none_o such_o the_o wily_a merchant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o hold_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o two_o brethren_n twin_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n resemble_v one_o another_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sound_n bear_v as_o these_o be_v in_o divers_a country_n so_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o they_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n antonius_n at_o this_o be_v appease_v and_o well_o content_v with_o his_o bargain_n 752._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1598._o there_o be_v with_o we_o at_o basil_n two_o twin-brother_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n 1538._o they_o be_v so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o though_o both_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o conversant_a with_o i_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o like_a in_o their_o natural_a inclination_n that_o as_o they_o often_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o one_o thought_n have_v secret_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o one_o be_v absent_a and_o sick_a in_o campania_n the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sick_a at_o basil._n 7._o 11._o martinus_n guerre_fw-fr and_o arnoldus_fw-la tillius_n in_o feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n be_v so_o exceed_o alike_o that_o when_o martinus_n be_v go_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n tillius_n by_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o his_o form_n betray_v the_o chastity_n of_o martinus_n his_o wife_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o impose_v upon_o four_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o he_o live_v with_o this_o woman_n as_o her_o husband_n for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o companion_n both_o of_o her_o board_n and_o bed_n nerone_n 12._o sporus_n the_o freedman_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o sabina_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n belove_v also_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o so_o resemble_v she_o in_o all_o lineament_n that_o nero_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v that_o so_o instead_o of_o sabina_n he_o may_v filthy_o use_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a lady_n 13._o medardus_n and_o gerardus_n be_v twin-brother_n and_o french_a man_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n prefer_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rhotomage_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o noviodunum_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o admirable_a parity_n they_o also_o both_o decease_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n hypoclides_n and_o polystratus_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o remarkable_a twin_n one_o of_o these_o twin_n instead_o of_o gerhardus_fw-la be_v call_v chiladius_fw-la by_o kornmannus_n 14._o lucius_n otho_n 169._o the_o father_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n one_o of_o very_o noble_a blood_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o of_o many_o great_a relation_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o and_o not_o so_o unlike_a unto_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n that_o most_o man_n do_v very_o believe_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o 15._o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o young_a child_n 220._o which_o be_v brother_n at_o riez_n a_o episcopal_a city_n of_o provence_n in_o france_n who_o be_v perfect_o like_o one_o another_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n the_o other_o will_v present_o feel_v it_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o sad_a the_o other_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n or_o be_v merry_a and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o mr._n poitevin_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o a_o native_a of_o that_o city_n 16._o at_o mechlin_n there_o be_v two_o twin-brother_n the_o son_n of_o petrus_n apostolius_n 289_o a_o prudent_a senator_n of_o that_o place_n and_o at_o who_o house_n vives_n have_v friendly_a entertainment_n the_o boy_n be_v both_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o so_o like_a that_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o the_o mother_n herself_o often_o err_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o whilst_o she_o live_v and_o the_o father_n as_o often_o by_o a_o please_a error_n call_v peter_n for_o john_n and_o john_n for_o peter_n 17._o babyrtus_fw-la a_o messenian_a 274._o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o silthy_a life_n but_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o dorymachus_n both_o in_o the_o countenance_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a voice_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o have_v take_v the_o diadem_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v which_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o dorymachus_n after_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o messenian_n have_v also_o add_v threat_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o insolence_n sciron_n one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la there_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n say_v open_o to_o he_o do_v thou_o babyrtus_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o matter_n either_o thou_o or_o thy_o threat_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o messenian_n 18._o that_o in_o the_o two_o gordiani_n be_v a_o most_o memorable_a thing_n 222._o that_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o not_o only_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o face_n but_o also_o in_o speech_n behaviour_n and_o stature_n the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n be_v exceed_v like_o unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o gordiani_n beget_v by_o he_o immediate_o before_o mention_v have_v as_o near_o a_o resemblance_n to_o scipio_n asiaticus_n the_o brother_n of_o scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_n so_o that_o in_o one_o family_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o three_o illustrious_a person_n dead_a long_o before_o 19_o i_o have_v see_v â—90_n say_v fulgosus_n among_o the_o soldier_n of_o franciscus_n sfortia_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n a_o young_a man_n who_o do_v so_o resemble_v that_o countenance_n of_o his_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o nor_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n franciscus_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v most_o courteous_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o without_o pleasure_n do_v sometime_o contemplate_v his_o own_o image_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n behold_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o gesture_n and_o voice_n 290._o 20._o io._n oporinus_n the_o printer_n at_o basil_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o face_n but_o especial_o to_o albertus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n that_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_a brother_n there_o be_v also_o this_o further_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o one_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o war_n so_o the_o other_o replensh_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o book_n 1349._o 21._o sigismundus_n malatesta_n prince_n of_o ariminum_n be_v so_o very_o like_a in_o all_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n to_o marchesinus_n the_o mimic_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n this_o marchesinus_n be_v send_v away_o elsewhere_o by_o franciscus_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o sigismundus_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o marchesinus_n in_o his_o prattle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o resemblance_n use_v to_o call_v sigismond_n his_o son_n 290._o 22._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n so_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o gaze_n upon_o that_o sight_n augustus_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o
and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
betwixt_o we_o that_o need_v reconciliation_n 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 339._o visit_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o make_v she_o a_o profound_a reverence_n bow_v his_o head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v also_o observe_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o one_o be_v negligent_a or_o deficient_a in_o this_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o punish_v such_o offender_n very_o severe_o but_o general_o no_o people_n express_v more_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o 13._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n 56._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a send_v his_o mother_n olympias_n many_o royal_a present_n out_o of_o the_o asian_a spoil_n but_o withal_o forbid_v she_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o herself_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o governor_n olympias_n expostulate_v these_o thing_n very_o sharp_o with_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o easy_o endure_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v long_a letter_n from_o antipater_n fill_v with_o complaint_n against_o she_o antipater_n say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o single_a tear_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o six_o hundred_o of_o his_o epistle_n 401._o 6._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o â—â—ames_v every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o flight_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o through_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n 618._o 7._o artaxerxes_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o fervent_a lover_n of_o statyra_n his_o wife_n and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n she_o have_v be_v empoison_v and_o murder_v yet_o piety_n to_o his_o mother_n overcome_v his_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o he_o so_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v nothing_o of_o revenge_v her_o wickedness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v offend_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o she_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o babylon_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v babylon_n while_o she_o live_v 6â—_n 8._o q._n cicero_n brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o be_v force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n 9_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 84._o reply_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o leuctrian_a victory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a plut._n in_o m._n coriolan_n p._n 215._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o brother_n 278._o who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o about_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n to_o who_o they_o full_o refer_v the_o matter_n he_o therefore_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o order_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o hit_v it_o or_o come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o shall_v succeed_v the_o elder_a shot_n first_o and_o his_o arrow_n pass_v through_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o brother_n shoot_v his_o father_n into_o the_o breast_n but_o yet_o miss_v the_o heart_n the_o young_a detest_a this_o wickedness_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o yield_v all_o to_o my_o brother_n and_o utter_o resign_v up_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o my_o father_n with_o this_o contumely_n this_o say_n of_o his_o consider_v the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v give_v evidence_n how_o much_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o caius_n flaminius_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 142._o have_v promulge_v a_o law_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o field_n of_o gallia_n man_n by_o man_n the_o senate_n unwilling_a it_o shall_v pass_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o resist_v both_o their_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o intention_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o unaffrighted_a he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a with_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n his_o own_o father_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v down_o he_o break_v with_o this_o private_a command_n descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v with_o the_o least_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n although_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n 12._o the_o praetor_n have_v sentence_v to_o death_n a_o woman_n of_o good_a birth_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 174._o and_o have_v consign_v she_o over_o to_o the_o triumvir_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n that_o receive_v she_o move_v with_o compassion_n do_v not_o present_o strangle_v she_o but_o beside_o permit_v her_o daughter_n to_o come_v often_o to_o she_o though_o first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o she_o shall_v convey_v in_o any_o sustenance_n to_o she_o the_o jailor_n expect_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n when_o therefore_o divers_a day_n have_v pass_v wonder_v within_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o occasion_v she_o to_o live_v so_o long_o he_o one_o day_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v her_o daughter_n with_o great_a curiosity_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o with_o the_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o allay_v the_o famine_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o news_n of_o this_o strange_a spectacle_n of_o the_o daughter_n suckle_a her_o mother_n be_v by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o triumvir_n by_o the_o triumvir_n to_o the_o praetor_n from_o the_o praetor_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o pardon_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n where_o her_o prison_n stand_v they_o cause_v a_o altar_n
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
fair_o retreat_v with_o his_o army_n to_o barolum_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o this_o gross_a mistake_n which_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o scout_n have_v put_v upon_o first_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o 18._o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 257._o vigilius_n the_o then_o pope_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n divert_v unto_o sicilia_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o injurious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o citizen_n yet_o he_o send_v thence_o a_o mighty_a quantity_n of_o corn_n by_o ship_v to_o rome_n the_o goth_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o relief_n and_o therefore_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o ship_n and_o keep_v themselves_o close_a lay_v in_o ambush_n behind_o the_o tower_n and_o building_n thereabouts_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n from_o the_o wall_n and_o their_o guard_n with_o up-lifted_n hand_n and_o garment_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o lance_n and_o great_a cry_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o mariner_n that_o the_o enemy_n lie_v in_o the_o port_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o fail_v into_o it_o but_o the_o mariner_n not_o understand_v the_o sign_n and_o suppose_v the_o roman_n on_o the_o wall_n have_v make_v they_o and_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n only_o for_o the_o joy_n they_o conceive_v at_o their_o come_n they_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n with_o all_o speed_n where_o they_o be_v all_o as_o speedy_o take_v and_o the_o great_a provision_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v all_o unlade_v by_o the_o goth_n 479._o 19_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n have_v a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o citizen_n wife_n her_o husband_n not_o only_o connive_v but_o be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o the_o husband_n brother_n vehement_o discontent_v at_o this_o turpitude_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o family_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o sumptuous_a supper_n at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o adulteress_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o unexpected_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o husband_n weary_a of_o wait_v go_v to_o bed_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o bed_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brother_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o far_a room_n of_o the_o house_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n at_o midnight_n he_o rush_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o imprudent_o kill_v his_o brother_n together_o with_o his_o adulterous_a sister_n in_o the_o morning_n understand_v his_o error_n before_o he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v poison_v by_o a_o priest_n 464._o 20._o julianus_n surname_v hospitator_n return_v home_n one_o morning_n betimes_o find_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o that_o bed_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v use_v to_o lie_v and_o suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v play_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v she_o and_o her_o adulterer_n who_o be_v there_o lay_v asleep_a he_o slay_v they_o both_o by_o a_o lamentable_a mistake_n 31._o 21._o andronicus_z junior_a the_o son_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n go_v one_o night_n to_o make_v merry_a with_o a_o noble_a strumpet_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n that_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o place_v certain_a gladiator_n in_o ambush_n to_o await_v his_o come_n and_o with_o charge_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o manuel_n the_o despot_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n chance_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n the_o swordman_n suppose_v this_o be_v the_o emperor_n rival_n assault_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o sword_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o young_a prince_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n at_o last_o he_o be_v know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o 101._o 22._o antonius_n the_o general_n of_o vespasian_n force_n have_v take_v cremona_n from_o the_o soldier_n of_o vitellius_n go_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o get_v off_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v soil_v with_o and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o weariness_n while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o excuse_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bath_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o command_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o city_n 40000_o of_o they_o break_v in_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o city_n slay_v all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o seize_v upon_o their_o good_n and_o set_v fire_n upon_o their_o house_n so_o that_o in_o four_o day_n time_n the_o city_n be_v utter_o consume_v 382._o 23._o theodorus_n bibliander_n professor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o tigurine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o over-constancy_n in_o his_o study_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v common_o call_v san-blind_a rise_v one_o morning_n betimes_o and_o come_v into_o the_o kitchen_n the_o cat_n sit_v upon_o the_o table_n sport_v as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v he_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o maid_n good_a morrow_n elsa_n say_v he_o and_o the_o cat_n after_o her_o manner_n return_v the_o salute_n of_o her_o master_n 382._o 24._o valentinus_n bolzius_fw-la a_o preacher_n be_v weak-eyed_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o san-blind_a when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o rise_v one_o morning_n to_o his_o wont_a study_n and_o intend_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o match_n to_o the_o â—ire_n side_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o cat_n eye_n that_o sit_v there_o the_o shine_a of_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a have_v occasion_v he_o to_o think_v it_o a_o coal_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o the_o cat_n give_v a_o sudden_a leap_n with_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v injure_v and_o the_o poor_a minister_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ghost_n be_v put_v into_o so_o terrible_a a_o fright_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o his_o chamber_n till_o at_o last_o understand_v his_o error_n his_o fear_n be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n 25._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o cirignola_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o french_a man_n 133._o a_o word_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr nemours_n who_o be_v general_n of_o the_o french_a be_v misconstrue_v by_o his_o soldier_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o the_o count_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v a_o certain_a ditch_n over_o which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lead_v some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o charge_v the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o follow_v he_o back_o back_o mean_v to_o lead_v they_o another_o way_n but_o they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o fly_v which_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o other_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o count_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a french_a army_n flee_v outright_o and_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 26._o when_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v rome_n 132._o it_o chance_v that_o a_o hare_n be_v start_v by_o some_o of_o the_o camp_n run_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n pursue_v she_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o cry_n which_o the_o roman_n see_v from_o the_o town_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o enemy_n mean_v to_o give_v they_o a_o furious_a assault_n they_o be_v hereupon_o surprise_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a a_o fear_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o wall_n and_o rampire_n which_o the_o enemy_n observe_v make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n sâ—aled_v the_o wall_n and_o take_v the_o city_n 27._o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n be_v in_o a_o vehement_a sedition_n 671._o which_o the_o carthaginian_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o improve_v solicit_v the_o soldier_n to_o a_o defection_n by_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o stipend_n and_o other_o gift_n divers_a captain_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o company_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n agathocles_n by_o his_o oration_n and_o policy_n have_v appease_v the_o mutiny_n whereupon_o determine_v not_o to_o lose_v so_o fair_a a_o
about_o with_o a_o stony_a bark_n chap._n iu._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la morimur_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la nascimur_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o die_v a_o thousand_o way_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o one_o but_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o accident_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v to_o his_o last_o end_n so_o also_o curious_a nature_n have_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n sport_v herself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o and_o howsoever_o she_o bring_v most_o of_o we_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a road_n yet_o have_v she_o also_o her_o by-path_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o single_v out_o some_o who_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o heteroclite_n and_o so_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o zoroastres_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 181._o his_o brain_n also_o do_v so_o evident_o pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o evident_a presage_n say_v pliny_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 181._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o mother_n helvia_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n without_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o childbearing_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foot_n forward_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v agrippae_fw-la and_o agrippina_n say_v pliny_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o her_o son_n nero_n the_o late_a emperor_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o very_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o 4._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n and_o cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a man_n and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n in_o woman_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o ill_a presage_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o valeria_n be_v bear_v tooth_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o look_v into_o what_o city_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o nurse_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o suessa_n pomeria_fw-la a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n most_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o it_o prove_v most_o true_a in_o the_o end_n for_o that_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o some_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n p._n such_o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o former_a so_o also_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n thus_o say_v schenckius_n be_v that_o manilius_n bear_v who_o enter_v carthage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o say_v heylen_n be_v that_o mackduffe_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurp_a king_n of_o scotlaâ—d_n and_o so_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 6._o anno_fw-la 959._o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintzgow_n buchorn_n and_o monfort_n 2._o a_o person_n of_o great_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a choose_v abbot_n of_o sangal_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v vulgar_o call_v unborn_a because_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb._n 7._o gebhardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o bregentz_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n 2._o and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o conslantia_n anno_fw-la 1001._o 8._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augenius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n 419._o and_o for_o twenty_o day_n space_n vomit_v up_o again_o all_o that_o she_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o of_o this_o disease_n she_o die_v and_o dissect_v her_o womb_n we_o take_v out_o thence_o a_o live_a boy_n who_o by_o my_o direction_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fortunatus_n give_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 580._o 9_o i_o myself_o say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n from_o six_o several_a person_n 1._o 10._o among_o many_o strange_a example_n appear_v upon_o record_n in_o chronicle_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n in_o saguntum_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o it_o be_v force_v and_o raze_v by_o hannibal_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n present_o return_v into_o it_o again_o 1._o 11._o johannes_n dubravius_n have_v observe_v of_o lewis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v over_o hasty_a that_o he_o become_v great_a in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n too_o soon_o that_o he_o have_v white_a hair_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o of_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v call_v epidermis_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o soon_o after_o get_v the_o physician_n lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1526._o august_n the_o 29._o 12._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v near_o her_o count_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n 159._o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o feâ—l_n into_o the_o water_n such_o as_o be_v by_o and_o behold_v that_o misfortune_n run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o don_n cordua_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o care_n be_v afterward_o bring_v thence_o to_o antwerp_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o albertuâ—_n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1647._o jacobus_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o bâ—lgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n 157._o but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n be_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secundine_a and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n baptize_v have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o man_n live_v 36._o hour_n the_o woman_n but_o 4._o the_o bull_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o 14._o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n slip_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o unexpected_a cry_v cause_v they_o to_o stand_v who_o carry_v the_o bier_n afford_v thereby_o a_o new_a spectaâ—le_n to_o his_o country_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o cradle_n in_o the_o cousin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o dead_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v 419._o 15._o fnâ—cho_fw-la arista_n the_o first_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v dead_a garsias_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o village_n of_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v â—y_a some_o moorish_a robber_n assault_v and_o slay_v they_o wound_v vrracha_n his_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n the_o thief_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o die_v the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sancius_n garsia_n he_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n prove_v a_o gallant_a man_n and_o
be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o age_n which_o be_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o day_n their_o foot_n be_v proportionable_o make_v like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n round_o and_o cleave_a in_o the_o midst_n they_o receive_v their_o food_n with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o continual_o mourn_v with_o a_o pitiful_a noise_n when_o one_o sleep_v the_o other_o wake_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a disagreement_n in_o nature_n the_o mother_n of_o they_o buy_v dear_o that_o birth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o as_o i_o be_v afterward_o inform_v these_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o we_o have_v see_v they_o 13._o ser._n fulvius_n flaccus_n 190._o and_o q._n calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n a_o maid_n servant_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v four_o foot_n and_o as_o many_o hand_n four_o eye_n four_o ear_n and_o two_o member_n of_o virility_n 14._o at_o prague_n this_o summer_n upon_o the_o 18._o day_n of_o july_n 239._o there_o be_v bear_v a_o boy_n who_o liver_n intestine_n stomach_n and_o spleen_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n hang_v out_o beyond_o the_o navel_n who_o live_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o mother_n be_v ask_v by_o gregorius_n horstius_n and_o dr._n major_n if_o she_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v such_o a_o birth_n answer_v with_o tear_n that_o three_o month_n before_o her_o delivery_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v a_o calf_n while_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o stand_n by_o while_o he_o be_v open_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o bowel_n she_o feel_v a_o commotion_n within_o she_o unto_o which_o she_o impute_v this_o accident_n 15._o at_o cracovia_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n a_o child_n that_o be_v terrible_a to_o behold_v 334._o with_o flame_v and_o shine_a eye_n the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o a_o ox_n it_o have_v long_a horn_n and_o a_o back_o hairy_a like_o a_o dog_n it_o have_v the_o face_n of_o ape_n in_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o teat_n shall_v stand_v it_o have_v cat_n eye_n under_o the_o navel_n fasten_v to_o the_o hypogastrium_n and_o they_o look_v hideous_o and_o frightful_o it_o have_v the_o head_n of_o dog_n upon_o both_o elbow_n and_o at_o the_o whirlbone_n of_o each_o knee_n look_v forward_o it_o be_v splay_n foot_v and_o splay_v hand_v the_o foot_n be_v like_a swan_n foot_n and_o it_o have_v a_o tail_n turn_v upward_o that_o be_v crooked_a backward_o about_o half_a a_o ell_n long_o it_o live_v four_o hour_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o and_o near_o its_o death_n it_o speak_v thus_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n come_v this_o be_v say_v lycosthenes_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1543._o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1573._o there_o be_v a_o monster_n bear_v at_o st._n laurence_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n 173._o from_o very_o faithful_a hand_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o beside_o the_o horrible_a deformity_n of_o its_o mouth_n ear_n and_o nose_n have_v two_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n like_o those_o of_o young_a goat_n long_a hair_n on_o the_o body_n a_o fleshy_a girdle_n about_o his_o middle_n double_a from_o whence_o hang_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o a_o purse_n and_o a_o bell_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n like_o those_o the_o indian_n use_v when_o they_o dance_v white_a boot_n of_o flesh_n on_o his_o leg_n double_v down_o in_o brief_a the_o whole_a shape_n be_v horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o fright_n the_o mother_n have_v take_v from_o the_o antic_a dance_n of_o the_o indian_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o appear_v sometime_o 249._o at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n october_n 17._o 1637._o mrs._n dyer_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v no_o head_n the_o face_n be_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o ear_n like_o ape_n grow_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_o full_a of_o prickle_n the_o navel_n and_o belly_n where_o the_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v on_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n upon_o the_o back_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n above_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v four_o horn_n and_o be_v of_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o it_o be_v great_a familist_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o annual_a return_n of_o their_o birthday_n with_o feast_v 11._o music_n sport_n mutual_a present_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v with_o high_a solemnity_n the_o revisit_v of_o that_o light_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o behold_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courtship_n it_o seem_v the_o tragedian_n have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n when_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la maerore_fw-la caret_fw-la sed_fw-la nova_fw-la fletus_fw-la causa_fw-la ministrat_n senec._n troad_n no_o day_n from_o sadness_n so_o exempt_a appear_v as_o not_o to_o minister_v new_a cause_n of_o tear_n 259._o 1._o for_o antipater_n sidonius_n the_o poet_n throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n every_o year_n for_o one_o only_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n by_o the_o certain_a return_n of_o his_o wont_a disease_n he_o die_v upon_o his_o birthday_n 2._o johannes_n architectus_fw-la every_o year_n at_o a_o set_a time_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o birthday_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o proceed_v of_o putrid_a choler_n keep_v its_o circle_n never_o exceed_v the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n and_o his_o wont_a fever_n assail_a he_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o and_o yield_v to_o nature_n upon_o his_o birthday_n 360._o 3._o elizabeth_z elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o and_o eighteen_o year_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o childbed_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o very_a day_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n say_v amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n who_o every_o year_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o world_n 721._o be_v seize_v with_o a_o evident_a fit_n of_o a_o fever_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n he_o enjoy_v very_o good_a health_n thomas_n a_o veiga_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o another_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v know_v a_o man_n who_o every_o year_n have_v a_o fever_n for_o three_o day_n and_o no_o long_o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n targelion_n 233._o and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v on_o the_o same_o 135._o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n 6._o attalus_n the_o king_n of_o pergamum_n and_o cn._n pompeius_n the_o great_a both_o die_v upon_o their_o birth-day_n 7._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n 561._o and_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n upon_o the_o same_o although_o he_o be_v forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 8._o antonius_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n 561._o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n at_o carris_n near_o to_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n upon_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o six_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a ibid._n be_v bear_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n 10._o garsias_n the_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o petrarch_n ibid._n have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n die_v as_o also_o do_v plato_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 11._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 7._o be_v bury_v at_o aquisgrave_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la dom._n 810._o 12._o philip_n melancthon_n die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1560._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n ibid._n and_o upon_o the_o
country_n especial_o if_o there_o go_v speech_n of_o a_o sermon_n within_o some_o mile_n distance_n he_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o place_n with_o the_o soon_o and_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o the_o preaeher_n look_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o face_n while_o his_o sermon_n last_v to_o which_o religious_a zeal_n his_o honest_a life_n be_v also_o answerable_a assist_v with_o a_o firm_a memory_n he_o will_v not_o only_o know_v any_o party_n who_o he_o have_v once_o see_v for_o ever_o after_o but_o also_o make_v he_o know_v to_o any_o other_o by_o some_o special_a observation_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v one_o kempe_n not_o live_v far_o off_o defect_a according_o on_o who_o meeting_n there_o be_v such_o embrace_n such_o strange_a often_o and_o earnest_a tokening_n such_o hearty_a laughter_n and_o other_o passionate_a gesture_n that_o their_o want_n of_o a_o tongue_n seem_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o other_o conceive_v they_o than_o to_o their_o conceive_v one_o another_o 118._o 10._o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o his_o birth_n who_o nevertheless_o can_v write_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o note_v the_o write_n of_o other_o in_o a_o table-book_n which_o he_o continual_o carry_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o when_o oecolampadius_n preach_v he_o use_v to_o hear_v he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d can_v understand_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o when_o other_o preach_v 336._o 11._o we_o have_v at_o nuremburg_n say_v camerarius_fw-la a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o young_a maid_n bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o well_o know_v that_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a quick_a conceit_n for_o although_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a by_o nature_n yet_o can_v both_o of_o they_o read_v very_o well_o write_v cypher_n and_o cast_v account_n the_o young_a man_n conceive_v at_o first_o by_o sign_n that_o be_v make_v he_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v if_o his_o pen_n be_v want_v by_o his_o countenance_n he_o show_v his_o thought_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o cunning_a at_o all_o game_n both_o at_o card_n and_o dice_n that_o one_o can_v find_v among_o the_o german_n although_o there_o they_o be_v very_o dexterous_a his_o sister_n pass_v all_o other_o maid_n for_o work_v with_o her_o needle_n all_o kind_n of_o sempstry_n tapestry_n embroidery_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v one_o lip_n stir_v they_o understand_v his_o meaning_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o at_o sermon_n and_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o draw_v and_o conceive_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o other_o do_v with_o their_o ear_n when_o the_o preacher_n name_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o young_a man_n be_v ready_a before_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o to_o bow_v his_o knee_n 110.111_o 12._o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v so_o accustom_a himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o organ_n that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o make_v organ_n with_o pipe_n of_o wood_n and_o tin_n of_o great_a price_n frederick_n duke_n of_o wirtenburg_n show_v i_o a_o organ_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n make_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o artist_n himself_o play_v on_o it_o look_v upon_o his_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o discover_v any_o spot_n therein_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v with_o he_o for_o many_o year_n together_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o convince_a argument_n for_o that_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v he_o can_v discern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o wood_n by_o the_o touch_n only_o 13._o didimus_n of_o alexandria_n 171._o be_v blind_a spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a atttention_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o other_o obtain_v by_o read_v and_o become_v so_o skilful_a in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n that_o he_o excel_v among_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o our_o ancestor_n have_v see_v john_n ferdinand_n 171._o bear_v in_o flanders_n his_o father_n be_v a_o spaniard_n a_o blind_a and_o poor_a soul_n who_o yet_o happy_o overcome_v that_o which_o most_o learned_a man_n find_v hard_a for_o he_o be_v at_o once_o a_o very_a learned_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n he_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a musician_n he_o play_v skilful_o upon_o divers_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o be_v a_o great_a composer_n of_o song_n for_o all_o part_n 15._o vldaricus_fw-la schonbergerus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o phisophy_n 88_o in_o our_o time_n beget_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o with_o his_o singular_a wit_n and_o industry_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o that_o few_o who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o eye_n surpass_v he_o he_o be_v learned_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n and_o syriack_n language_n a_o excellent_a naturalist_n a_o acute_a disputant_n in_o philosophy_n skilful_a in_o music_n studious_a both_o in_o picture_n and_o sculpture_n he_o will_v discharge_v a_o gun_n with_o that_o dexterity_n that_o the_o bullet_n shall_v oft_o hit_v the_o mark_n he_o die_v of_o late_a year_n at_o regiomont_n of_o which_o unusual_a example_n the_o excellent_a simon_n dachius_fw-la have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o elegant_a elegy_n 16._o james_n usher_n 191._o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o read_v by_o his_o two_o aunt_n who_o be_v blind_a from_o their_o cradle_n and_o so_o never_o see_v letter_n yet_o be_v they_o admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a sudden_o to_o have_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n 17._o nicasius_n of_o werd_n 172._o bear_v at_o macklin_n fall_v blind_a when_o he_o be_v three_o year_n old_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v one_o letter_n he_o so_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ravish_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n of_o art_n at_o louvain_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v principal_a of_o macklin_n college_n where_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n very_o well_o he_o ascend_v afterward_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n and_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a he_o read_v and_o preach_v open_o furthermore_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n he_o read_v there_o and_o expound_v the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o text_n which_o he_o have_v never_o read_v he_o die_v at_o cologne_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1492._o 18._o i_o be_v tell_v say_v antonius_n de_fw-fr palermo_n by_o king_n alphonsus_n of_o a_o sicilian_n 337._o bear_v blind_a then_o live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gergento_n of_o old_a call_v agrigentum_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o osten_v time_n on_o hunt_v show_v to_o the_o huntsman_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n well_o enough_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n he_o add_v further_o touch_v the_o industry_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v by_o his_o spare_v and_o scrape_v get_v together_o about_o 500_o crown_n which_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o end_n a_o gossip_n of_o he_o be_v his_o neighbour_n espy_v he_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v go_v search_v find_v the_o money_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o blind_a man_n return_v to_o visit_v his_o cash_n and_o find_v nothing_o there_o like_o one_o forlorn_a he_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n with_o himself_o he_o conclude_v none_o but_o his_o gossip_n can_v have_v play_v he_o this_o trick_n have_v therefore_o find_v he_o out_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o say_v to_o he_o gossip_n i_o be_o come_v to_o have_v your_o opinion_n i_o have_v 1000_o crown_n and_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o i_o have_v hide_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o half_a i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v not_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o what_o think_v you_o may_v i_o not_o hide_v this_o other_o half_a with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o safety_n the_o gossip_n approve_v and_o commend_v his_o resolution_n and_o go_v speedy_o to_o the_o place_n carry_v back_o the_o 500_o crown_n he_o have_v
his_o presence_n young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v your_o mother_n ever_o at_o rome_n he_o discern_v whither_o the_o question_n tend_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o my_o mother_n never_o be_v but_o my_o father_n have_v often_o witty_o illude_v the_o intend_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o beget_v a_o new_a concern_v that_o of_o augustus_n 290._o 23._o pompey_n the_o great_a carry_v such_o a_o resemblance_n in_o his_o visage_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o some_o call_v he_o alexander_n and_o pompey_n himself_o seem_v not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o lucius_n philippus_n a_o consular_a person_n one_o time_n plead_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o that_o action_n for_o see_v he_o be_v philip_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o alexander_n 289._o 24._o hybreas_n the_o mylasenian_a a_o orator_n of_o a_o copious_a and_o quick_a eloquence_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o a_o servant_n that_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o theatre_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o asia_n design_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a brother_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o 304._o 25._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n tell_v of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicator_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o country_n yet_o be_v most_o like_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o age_n temperature_n and_o physiognomy_n these_o two_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n seize_v with_o a_o pleurisy_n and_o both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n 32._o 26._o polystratus_n and_o hippoclides_n be_v both_o philosopher_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n both_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n epicurus_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o schoolfellow_n so_o they_o equal_o participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v both_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n they_o both_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n such_o a_o equal_a society_n both_o in_o fortune_n and_o friendship_n who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v beget_v nourish_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o heavenly_a concord_n 325._o 27._o john_n maudelen_n a_o priest_n be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o so_o exceed_v like_o he_o in_o all_o proportion_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o many_o a_o time_n say_v one_o have_v i_o see_v he_o in_o ireland_n ride_v with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n so_o fair_a a_o priest_n and_o goodly_a a_o person_n i_o have_v not_o light_o see_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o excester_n and_o surrey_n conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o king_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o pomfret_n castle_n and_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o armour_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o helmet_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o king_n richard_n this_o cost_n the_o poor_a priest_n dear_a for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n at_o london_n by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n 28._o i_o have_v hear_v a_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v say_v 60._o that_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o his_o brother_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o tread_n of_o their_o shoe_n that_o when_o they_o be_v scholar_n both_o of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o two_o merchant_n in_o london_n they_o will_v ordinary_o wait_v in_o one_o another_o room_n undiscovered_a by_o their_o master_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n 29._o cambyses_n 24._o king_n of_o persia_n dream_v that_o his_o brother_n smerdis_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o persia_n trouble_v at_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o comaris_n one_o of_o the_o magi_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o order_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n cambyses_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o fall_n upon_o his_o sword_n receive_v his_o death_n in_o egypt-comaris_a understanding_n the_o king_n death_n before_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o persia_n execute_v his_o former_a order_n and_o have_v privy_o make_v away_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o do_v he_o set_v his_o brother_n oropastes_n by_o some_o also_o call_v smerdis_n upon_o the_o throne_n instead_o of_o smerdis_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o serve_v well_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o design_n one_o be_v that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o king_n be_v but_o very_a seldom_o see_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v a_o diminution_n to_o his_o majesty_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o fraud_n from_o be_v detect_v be_v that_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o this_o counterfeit_n oropaste_n be_v so_o extreme_o like_o both_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o their_o face_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magi_n he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o nobleman_n call_v orthanes_n the_o whole_a plot_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o design_n overthrow_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n production_n and_o generation_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o of_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v form_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o say_v galen_n be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o innate_a and_o vital_a heat_n it_o be_v say_v the_o peripatetic_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o the_o first_o intelligence_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_a both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o receive_v damage_n or_o harm_n as_o also_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o will_v soon_o breathe_v out_o and_o vanish_v away_o from_o it_o be_v it_o of_o great_a rarity_n and_o softness_n what_o curiosity_n have_v be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a cabinet_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o owner_n together_o with_o other_o not_o unpleasant_a observation_n about_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v 234._o 1._o richard_n london_n of_o london_n a_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o assistant_n physician_n in_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n write_v original_o in_o english_a by_o edward_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n anno_fw-la 1637._o octob._n 7._o in_o london_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o body_n of_o john_n peâ—nâ—nt_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v globular_a more_o broad_a than_o long_a the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ashy_a colour_n wrinkle_a and_o like_o a_o leathern_a purse_n without_o money_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pericardium_n be_v perfect_o dry_v up_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o time_n big_a than_o the_o right_n and_o seem_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n upon_o incision_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o in_o it_o be_v find_v a_o fleshy_a substance_n wrap_v in_o various_a fold_n like_o a_o serpent_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v white_a as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o slippery_a transparent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o it_o have_v leg_n or_o arm_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n fiber_n or_o nerve_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v hollow_a but_o otherwise_o solid_a in_o length_n a_o roman_a palm_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n it_o have_v a_o gut_n vein_n artery_n or_o somewhat_o analogous_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n find_v in_o it_o 121._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o faint_a fit_n and_o a_o strange_a palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o overcome_v with_o his_o malady_n he_o sudden_o die_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v find_v stick_v to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o worm_n it_o be_v dead_a the_o colour_n of_o it_o black_a and_o in_o shape_n like_o to_o those_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o wood._n 122._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bold_a thief_n who_o
her_o mighty_a daughter_n that_o both_o her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o low_a stature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o her_o ancestor_n who_o be_v remember_v to_o exceed_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n this_o maid_n herself_o to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v of_o a_o short_a and_o mean_a stature_n but_o be_v about_o that_o time_n seize_v with_o a_o quartane_a ague_n after_o she_o have_v wrestle_v with_o it_o for_o some_o month_n it_o perfect_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v to_o that_o wonderful_a greatness_n all_o her_o limb_n be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v then_o when_o i_o behold_v she_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o which_o time_n it_o have_v never_o be_v with_o she_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o in_o good_a health_n of_o feature_n not_o handsome_a her_o complexion_n somewhat_o swart_a of_o a_o stupid_a and_o simple_a wit_n and_o slow_a as_o to_o her_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o great_a virtue_n often_o lie_v in_o body_n of_o the_o middle_a size_n 12._o fâ—rdinand_n magellane_n before_o he_o come_v to_o those_o strait_o 35._o which_o now_o bear_v his_o name_n come_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o patagon_n which_o be_v giant_n some_o of_o these_o he_o entice_v to_o come_v a_o shipboard_n they_o be_v of_o a_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n head_n reach_v but_o to_o their_o waste_n two_o of_o they_o he_o make_v his_o prisoner_n by_o policy_n who_o thereupon_o roar_v like_o bull_n their_o feed_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a bulk_n for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o a_o meal_n a_o whole_a basket_n of_o biscuit_n and_o drink_v a_o great_a bowl_n of_o water_n at_o each_o draught_n 13._o as_o i_o travel_v by_o dirnen_n 583._o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1565._o i_o be_v show_v a_o girl_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v play_v with_o the_o child_n she_o be_v of_o as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o many_o year_n of_o age_n after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o near_o upon_o she_o and_o measure_v i_o find_v that_o her_o thigh_n be_v thick_a than_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o horse_n the_o calf_n of_o her_o leg_n bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o thigh_n of_o a_o lusty_a and_o strong_a man_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v set_v together_o may_v be_v compass_v within_o the_o girdle_n which_o she_o common_o wear_v about_o her_o middle_n her_o parent_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o be_v a_o year_n old_a she_o weigh_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sack_n of_o wheat_n that_o hold_v eight_o modii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o i_o see_v she_o again_o for_o count_n henry_n of_o fustenburg_n lodging_n at_o my_o house_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o there_o both_o of_o we_o admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a bigness_n but_o in_o few_o year_n after_o she_o die_v 14._o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o giant_n 9_o report_v by_o thuanus_n anno_fw-la 1575._o where_o discourse_v of_o a_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o tartarian_n upon_o the_o polonian_a territory_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o tartar_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bigness_n slay_v by_o a_o polander_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o find_v of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n slay_v say_v leonardus_n gorecius_n by_o james_n niazabilovius_fw-la his_o forehead_n be_v twenty_o four_o finger_n breadth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n of_o that_o magnitude_n that_o the_o carcase_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o navel_n of_o any_o ordinary_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n two_o person_n 187._o call_v idusio_n and_o secundilla_n each_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o foot_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o their_o body_n after_o their_o death_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o a_o wonder_n in_o a_o charnel_n house_n or_o sepulchre_n within_o the_o salustian_a garden_n vid._n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la 25._o 16._o in_o the_o 58_o olympiad_n 188._o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o oracle_n the_o body_n of_o orestes_n be_v find_v at_o tegaea_n by_o the_o spartan_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o just_a length_n of_o it_o be_v seven_o cubit_n 17._o the_o son_n of_o euthymenes_n of_o salamina_n 188._o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n grow_v up_o to_o three_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o pace_n dull_a of_o sense_n a_o strong_a voice_n and_o a_o overhasty_a adolescency_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o manifold_a disease_n and_o by_o immoderate_a affliction_n of_o sickness_n make_v a_o over_o amends_o for_o the_o precipitate_a celerity_n of_o his_o growth_n 18._o anno_fw-la 1584._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 585._o be_v at_o lucerne_n i_o be_v there_o show_v by_o the_o senator_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o bone_n of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n keep_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o territory_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o reiden_n in_o a_o cave_n of_o the_o adjoin_a mountain_n under_o a_o old_a oak_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v down_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o perceive_v most_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v thin_a as_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n to_o be_v want_v whether_o neglect_v or_o consume_v by_o age_n i_o know_v not_o i_o then_o turn_v over_o the_o great_a sort_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v whole_a as_o the_o remainder_n of_o such_o as_o be_v break_v though_o they_o be_v waste_v spongy_a and_o light_a yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v i_o observe_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o write_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o giant_n because_o i_o find_v among_o they_o the_o low_a bone_n of_o the_o thumb_n a_o cheek-tooth_n the_o heel-bone_n the_o shoulderblade_n the_o cannel-bone_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o man_n of_o that_o form_n also_o the_o long_a and_o thick_a bone_n of_o the_o thigh_n leg_n shoulder_n and_o arm_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o which_o with_o their_o head_n be_v find_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n have_v afterward_o all_o the_o bone_n send_v i_o to_o basil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o look_v diligent_o upon_o they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o a_o skeleton_n of_o my_o own_o as_o well_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o break_a i_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n and_o cause_v a_o entire_a skeleton_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o such_o greatness_n as_o all_o those_o bone_n will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a and_o together_o it_o amount_v to_o full_a nineteen_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o since_o no_o beast_n be_v find_v of_o that_o stature_n it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o giant_n 19_o we_o find_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n 25._o as_o a_o most_o receive_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o cretan_a war_n the_o river_n and_o water_n rise_v to_o a_o unusual_a height_n and_o make_v sundry_a breach_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v in_o a_o great_a cleave_v and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o length_n of_o thirty_o and_o three_o cubit_n lucius_n flaccus_n the_o then_o legate_n and_o metellus_z himself_o allure_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o repoâ—t_n go_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n to_o take_v view_n of_o it_o and_o there_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o upon_o the_o hear-say_n they_o have_v refute_v as_o a_o fable_n 20._o while_o i_o be_v write_v of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v in_o december_n 1671._o there_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n one_o mr._n thomas_n birtle_n a_o cheshire_n man_n live_v near_o unto_o maxfeild_n he_o have_v be_v at_o london_n where_o and_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o he_o make_v public_a show_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n his_o just_a height_n as_o himself_o tell_v i_o be_v somewhat_o above_o seven_o foot_n although_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v to_o want_v something_o his_o father_n he_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a stature_n his_o mother_n be_v near_o two_o yard_n high_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o daughter_n who_o be_v but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o already_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o six_o foot_n complete_a 25._o 21._o antonius_n be_v bear_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o
owner_n thereof_o and_o that_o never_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o town_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o return_v again_o if_o they_o do_v to_o be_v hang_v without_o form_n of_o process_n his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v ever_o forbid_v even_o after_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o ravillac_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v another_o upon_o the_o like_a pain_n the_o substitute_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_n have_v charge_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n at_o his_o peril_n 22._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n 407._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n after_o he_o have_v first_o be_v imprison_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n he_o be_v afterward_o draw_v forth_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n to_o prick_v he_o with_o bodkin_n final_o be_v anoint_v with_o brine_n and_o honey_n and_o shut_v in_o a_o cage_n he_o be_v therein_o hang_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fly_n and_o wasp_n may_v eat_v he_o alive_a which_o torment_n say_v suidas_n he_o endure_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o patience_n 23._o galeacius_n sforza_n 2._o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v hear_v the_o lamentation_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n over_o the_o corpse_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v lie_v unbury_v for_o three_o day_n through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o parish_n priest_n she_o have_v no_o money_n wherewith_o to_o purchase_v he_o a_o grave_a the_o duke_n command_v the_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o grave_a to_o be_v dig_v and_o the_o carcase_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o bury_v together_o the_o one_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o alive_a this_o be_v his_o command_n and_o himself_o take_v care_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v this_o world_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o great_a hospital_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o miserable_a creature_n weary_v out_o with_o variety_n of_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n horace_n complain_v post_fw-la ignem_fw-la aetheria_fw-la domo_fw-la subductum_fw-la macies_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la 3._o terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la semotique_a prius_fw-la tarda_fw-la necessitas_fw-la leti_fw-la corripuit_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o impiety_n luxury_n and_o idleness_n of_o man_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n new_a disease_n have_v encroach_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o also_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o unwonted_a malignity_n and_o such_o unheard_a of_o symptom_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excite_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o reader_n 347._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n which_o make_v great_a devastation_n almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n but_o especial_o in_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n i_o observe_v divers_a in_o a_o certain_a village_n very_o strange_o affect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n have_v seize_v they_o they_o be_v sudden_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n their_o hair_n fall_v off_o their_o head_n a_o livid_n pustule_n arise_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nose_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n eat_v it_o all_o off_o then_o be_v the_o sick_a take_v with_o cold_a and_o mortification_n of_o the_o extreme_a part_n and_o so_o present_o die_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v 396._o 2._o the_o brasillan_n have_v a_o disease_n which_o make_v great_a destruction_n among_o they_o it_o be_v call_v in_o their_o language_n mahundo_n the_o portugal_n call_v it_o bicho_n and_o the_o dutch_a de_fw-fr worm_n in_o the_o first_o accession_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o patient_n be_v press_v with_o a_o spontaneous_a lassitude_n a_o unusual_a heat_n in_o the_o fundament_n and_o a_o intolerable_a itch_n in_o those_o part_n if_o this_o be_v without_o a_o fever_n it_o be_v soon_o cure_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o lemon_n if_o neglect_v the_o heat_n increase_v a_o ulcer_n be_v breed_v from_o whence_o flow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n this_o be_v also_o curable_a with_o the_o juice_n of_o lemon_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o tobacco_n but_o if_o the_o ulcer_n through_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o heed_v than_o all_o medicine_n come_v too_o late_o the_o ulcer_n spread_v the_o part_n be_v mortify_v by_o inflammation_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a all_o this_o without_o fever_n or_o thirst_n the_o sick_a be_v exhaust_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o fall_v into_o faint_n depart_v this_o life_n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a disease_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o who_o only_a antidote_n be_v lemon_n and_o that_o of_o tobacco_n 3._o the_o carbuncle_n which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o evil_n to_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n come_v first_o into_o italy_n while_n l._n paulus_n and_o quintus_n marcus_n be_v censor_n 308._o two_o consular_a person_n viz._n julius_n rufus_n and_o q._n lecanius_n bassus_n die_v of_o it_o this_o very_a year_n it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o most_o private_a place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a red_a pustule_n black_a in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o sometime_o livid_v it_o swell_v the_o body_n be_v without_o smart_n itch_n or_o any_o other_o symptom_n beside_o sleep_n and_o oppress_v the_o patient_a with_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n it_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o three_o day_n 4._o that_o species_n of_o the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v call_v elephantiasis_n come_v not_o into_o italy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a 308._o it_o common_o begin_v in_o the_o face_n or_o at_o the_o nostril_n no_o big_a at_o first_o than_o a_o small_a pease_n it_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o body_n which_o it_o deform_v with_o divers_a spot_n unequal_a skin_n and_o a_o rough_a scab_n at_o last_o it_o turn_v black_a and_o waste_v the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o very_a bone_n make_v the_o finger_n and_o toe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v the_o disease_n be_v peculiar_a to_o egypt_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v fatal_a to_o the_o people_n for_o bath_n of_o humane_a blood_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a remedy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 5._o albertus_n krantzius_n tell_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o duke_n godfrey_n of_o buâ—oâ—gn_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n about_o niverna_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o disease_n discover_v 310._o for_o man_n burn_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o invisible_a fire_n a_o fire_n that_o pierce_v unto_o the_o very_a bowel_n and_o vital_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o fall_v off_o the_o like_a be_v anno_o 1089_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o lorraine_n gaulter_n tab_v chron_n â—_o 63â—â—_n 6._o procopiâ—â—s_o speak_v of_o a_o famine_n among_o the_o tuscan_n 310._o and_o thereby_o a_o disease_n fall_v among_o they_o which_o take_v away_o many_o thousand_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o death_n he_o thus_o set_v down_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v they_o become_v extenuate_v and_o pale_a their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n and_o whereas_o choler_n too_o much_o abound_v in_o they_o the_o gall_n overflow_v and_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o skin_n with_o its_o own_o tincture_n at_o length_n the_o disease_n prevail_v there_o be_v no_o moisture_n leave_v in_o the_o body_n the_o skin_n be_v hard_a as_o leather_n that_o be_v tan_v their_o visage_n be_v change_v from_o livid_n unto_o black_a and_o the_o man_n seem_v like_o so_o many_o quench_v torch_n their_o countenance_n be_v stupid_a and_o their_o aspect_n lower_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v mad_a and_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o die_v 7._o forestus_n record_v 3._o that_o in_o siracuse_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a disease_n call_v the_o hungry_a sickness_n in_o which_o people_n do_v desire_v continual_o to_o eat_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v of_o this_o multitude_n die_v at_o last_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o disease_n come_v of_o worm_n which_o be_v expel_v by_o bole_n ammoniac_a and_o triacle_n 8._o hypocrates_n tell_v of_o a_o disease_n among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o scythian_n 504._o by_o which_o they_o become_v emasculate_v and_o be_v call_v effeminate_a be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o husband_n they_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o woman_n where_o they_o handle_v the_o distaff_n etc._n etc._n hypocrates_n suppose_v it_o may_v come_v from_o they_o by_o
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
in_o a_o schedule_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n move_v with_o false_a suspicion_n he_o have_v murder_v his_o innocent_a wife_n and_o have_v tie_v this_o note_n to_o his_o left_a arm_n he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n by_o which_o â—all_n he_o die_v 557._o 8._o jonuse_v a_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_n behold_v among_o other_o captive_n then_o take_v the_o lady_n manto_n a_o most_o beautiful_a greek_a as_o much_o surpass_a all_o other_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o misfortune_n in_o loveliness_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o lesser_a star_n jonuse_n with_o this_o one_o view_n be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o find_v her_o outward_a perfection_n no_o less_o grace_v with_o inward_a virtue_n and_o her_o honourable_a mind_n answerable_a to_o her_o rare_a feature_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n honour_v she_o far_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o she_o again_o in_o all_o dutiful_a loyalty_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o for_o a_o space_n she_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sultaness_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bassa_n more_o amorous_a of_o her_o person_n than_o secure_v in_o her_o virtue_n and_o aster_n the_o manner_n of_o sensual_a man_n still_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o so_o much_o please_v himself_o give_v no_o less_o contentment_n to_o other_o also_o begin_v to_o have_v she_o in_o distrust_n although_o he_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n more_o than_o his_o own_o conceit_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o her_o evil_a demeanour_n but_o upon_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o own_o like_n which_o mad_a humour_n of_o itself_o still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o he_o he_o become_v so_o froward_a and_o imperious_a that_o nothing_o she_o can_v say_v or_o do_v can_v now_o so_o please_v to_o content_v he_o but_o he_o still_o think_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o torment_v himself_o and_o she_o with_o his_o own_o passionate_a distrust_n until_o at_o length_n the_o fair_a lady_n grieve_v to_o see_v herself_o thus_o without_o cause_n suspect_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o her_o peevish_a husband_n determine_v secret_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o return_v again_o into_o her_o own_o country_n her_o purpose_n she_o discover_v to_o one_o of_o her_o eunuch_n to_o who_o she_o have_v also_o deliver_v certain_a letter_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v unto_o such_o of_o her_o friend_n who_o help_n she_o be_v to_o use_v in_o her_o intend_a slight_n these_o letter_n the_o false_a eunuch_n open_v and_o so_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a manifestration_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o bassa_n his_o master_n who_o therewith_o enrage_v and_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o forthwith_o in_o his_o fury_n with_o a_o dagger_n stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o slay_v she_o and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o love_n cure_v himself_o of_o so_o torment_v a_o jealousy_n 9_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v athenais_n 292._o of_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o singular_a wit_n the_o father_n with_o a_o secret_a presage_n of_o her_o good_a fortune_n have_v leave_v his_o whole_a estate_n and_o at_o his_o death_n only_o bequeath_v to_o her_o a_o hundred_o crown_n say_v that_o her_o fortune_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n she_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o they_o force_v to_o constantinople_n then_o it_o be_v that_o she_o insinuate_v herself_o and_o commend_v her_o cause_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o emperor_n sister_n who_o she_o so_o much_o please_v that_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n she_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v name_v she_o eudoxia_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v her_o ascent_n now_o hear_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n as_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o church_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n a_o certain_a countryman_n a_o stranger_n break_v through_o the_o press_n acco_v theodosius_n who_o be_v of_o most_o easy_a access_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a size_n esteem_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rare_a fruit_n the_o emperor_n receive_v it_o grateful_o and_o command_v to_o give_v the_o good_a man_n present_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o palace_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o empress_n and_o full_a of_o joy_n give_v she_o the_o fair_a present_a for_o a_o great_a rarity_n the_o good_a empress_n have_v understand_v that_o paulinus_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o theodosius_n keep_v his_o bed_n sick_a of_o the_o gout_n to_o please_v and_o comfort_v he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o apple_n not_o mention_v from_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o paulinus_n be_v seize_v with_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n at_o such_o a_o favour_n from_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a that_o the_o contentment_n he_o receive_v charm_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n he_o so_o admire_v this_o goodly_a fruit_n that_o he_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o imperial_a hand_n and_o forthwith_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o through_o his_o indisposition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o messenger_n theodosius_n know_v the_o apple_n which_o he_o have_v very_o late_o put_v into_o the_o empress_n hand_n whereupon_o a_o furious_a jealousy_n begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o gentle_a spirit_n he_o instant_o send_v for_o eudoxia_n and_o to_o sound_v her_o heart_n demand_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o â—air_a apple_n he_o have_v give_v she_o the_o poor_a princess_n be_v overtake_v something_o appear_v on_o the_o brow_n of_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v thaâ—_n his_o â—air_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o its_o ordinary_a situation_n she_o therefore_o decline_a entreaty_n and_o think_v to_o underprop_v her_o innocency_n with_o a_o lie_n say_v she_o have_v eat_v the_o apple_n the_o emperor_n urge_v she_o upon_o this_o answer_n she_o who_o already_o be_v involve_v tumble_v herself_o further_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o liar_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v eat_v it_o he_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o this_o impudence_n draw_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o turn_v pale_a and_o be_v so_o confound_v she_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n theodosius_n retire_v in_o a_o instant_n with_o his_o heart_n drench_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n the_o poor_a eudoxia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pour_v herself_o into_o tear_n without_o comfort_n the_o prince_n paulinus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v be_v that_o night_n put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n when_o the_o empress_n understand_v of_o his_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n she_o then_o well_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o most_o cruel_a jealousy_n eudoxia_n be_v remove_v from_o council_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a bed_n and_o so_o go_v a_o voyage_n to_o palestine_n to_o satisfy_v her_o devotion_n 10._o theodebert_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v deutera_n she_o be_v a_o widow_n before_o 657._o and_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n a_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n which_o she_o take_v along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o queen_n suspect_v that_o her_o daughter_n have_v steal_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o she_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o so_o strong_a be_v her_o jealousy_n that_o her_o maternal_a affection_n give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o without_o admit_v of_o any_o leisure_n wherein_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v she_o cause_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v slay_v 11._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o this_o disease_n 546._o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o home_n as_o far_o as_o abdera_n and_o some_o other_o remote_a city_n of_o greece_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n dionysius_n to_o oversee_v his_o wife_n in_o his_o absence_n although_o she_o live_v in_o his_o house_n with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o he_o know_v will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o she_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v have_v his_o especial_a friend_n dionysius_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n with_o her_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o to_o observe_v her_o
do_v it_o he_o ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o denial_n he_o therefore_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o threaten_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o thence_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o companion_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a say_v he_o that_o this_o merchant_n be_v so_o young_a for_o have_v he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o may_v have_v despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o our_o suit_n 3._o when_o alcibiades_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o give_v insâ—â—nâ—e_v of_o that_o natural_a subtlety_n etc._n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o remarkable_a in_o athens_n â—or_a come_n to_o his_o unâ—le_a pâ—ricles_n and_o â—inding_v he_o sit_v somewhat_o sad_a in_o a_o retire_a room_n he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o city_n in_o some_o public_a building_n in_o which_o he_o have_v expend_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o know_v noâ—_n well_o how_o to_o give_v account_n of_o you_o shall_v therefore_o say_v he_o think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v your_o 〈◊〉_d câ—llâ—d_v to_o accouâ—â—_n and_o thus_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n himself_o make_v i_o of_o this_o wâ—ich_a be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o child_n for_o he_o involve_v athens_n in_o a_o foreign_a war_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o account_n 4._o themistocles_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o boyage_n bewray_v a_o quick_a spirit_n themistocle_n and_o understanding_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o a_o propensity_n towards_o great_a matter_n he_o use_v not_o to_o play_v among_o his_o equal_n but_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o frame_v accusatory_a or_o defensive_a oration_n for_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o say_v my_o son_n thou_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a but_o either_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o plague_n to_o thy_o country_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o moral_a precept_n or_o matter_n of_o accomplishment_n for_o urbanity_n but_o what_o concern_v providence_n and_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o he_o chief_o delight_v in_o and_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o youth_n 5._o richard_n carew_n esquire_n be_v breed_v a_o gentleman_n commoner_n at_o oxford_n cornwall_n where_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la before_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o warwick_n with_o the_o matchless_a sir_n philip_n sidney_n ask_v you_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o better_a both_o the_o best_a 6._o thucydides_n be_v yet_o a_o boy_n while_o he_o hear_v herodotus_n recite_v his_o history_n in_o the_o olympic_n 105._o be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v exceed_o which_o when_o herodotus_n have_v observe_v he_o congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o olorus_n his_o father_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v use_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o prove_v one_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o ever_o greece_n have_v 7._o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n 394_o fright_v by_o a_o dream_n cause_v cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n mandane_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpaâ—us_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o herdsman_n of_o astyages_n with_o the_o same_o charge_n but_o the_o herdsman_n wife_n new_o deliver_v of_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o take_v with_o the_o young_a cyrus_n keep_v he_o instead_o of_o her_o own_o and_o bury_v the_o other_o instead_o of_o he_o when_o cyrus_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n play_v among_o the_o young_a lad_n in_o the_o country_n he_o be_v by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n appoint_v they_o to_o their_o several_a office_n some_o for_o builder_n some_o for_o guard_n â—_z messenger_n and_o the_o like_a one_o of_o those_o boy_n that_o play_v with_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aâ—â—embaris_n a_o noble_a person_n amongst_o the_o mâ—des_n who_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o this_o new_a king_n cyrus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o that_o do_v he_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n upon_o he_o the_o lad_n be_v let_v go_v complain_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o to_o astyages_n for_o show_v he_o the_o bruise_a shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v it_o thus_o o_o king_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o slave_n astyages_n send_v for_o the_o herdsman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o cyrus_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o this_o treat_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o a_o principal_a person_n about_o i_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o country_n lad_n one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o their_o king_n in_o play_n because_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n but_o when_o all_o other_o obey_v my_o command_n he_o only_o regard_v not_o what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o thereupon_o i_o have_v merit_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o boy_n speak_v this_o astyages_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o â—ace_n his_o generous_a deportment_n the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o this_o boy_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o make_v the_o herdsman_n to_o confess_v but_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o magi_n that_o now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o for_o have_v play_v the_o king_n in_o sport_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o that_o his_o dream_n do_v intend_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n to_o his_o father_n not_o long_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 228._o 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o silence_n and_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o fat_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-scholar_n whereupon_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o his_o master_n have_v make_v experiment_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o some_o little_a disputation_n and_o find_v to_o what_o his_o silence_n tend_v this_o dumb_a ox_n say_v he_o will_v short_o set_v up_o such_o a_o low_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o 297._o 9_o origines_fw-la adamantius_n be_v a_o young_a boy_n will_v often_o ask_v his_o father_n leonidas_n about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o over_o early_o a_o wisdom_n also_o when_o his_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o and_o the_o strict_a custody_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o than_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o through_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o age_n discover_v how_o undaunted_a a_o preacher_n christianity_n will_v afterward_o have_v of_o he_o 268._o 10._o grimoaldus_n a_o young_a noble_a lombard_n be_v take_v with_o divers_a other_o at_o forum_n julii_fw-la by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o avares_n and_o contrary_a to_o swear_v condition_n be_v lead_v to_o death_n perceive_v the_o perfididiousness_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o slaughter_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brother_n break_v from_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n be_v soon_o overtake_v by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v retake_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o again_o by_o he_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o he_o observe_v his_o time_n draw_v his_o little_a sword_n slay_v his_o guardian_n overtake_v his_o brethren_n and_o get_v safe_a away_o by_o this_o his_o incredible_a boldness_n he_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v after_o both_o gain_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n adag_n 11._o q._n hortensius_n speak_v his_o first_o oration_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o break_v their_o chain_n and_o recover_v their_o liberty_n a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v with_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 1._o themistocles_n 666._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disow_v by_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n over-grieve_v with_o the_o villainy_n he_o frequent_o commit_v finish_v her_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o this_o man_n prove_v afterward_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a blood_n and_o be_v the_o interpose_a pledge_n of_o hope_n or_o despair_v to_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n patrit_a lib._n de_fw-fr reipub._n instit_n 4._o tit_n 6._o p._n 208._o 2._o c._n valerius_n flaccus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n begin_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o most_o profuse_a kind_n of_o luxury_n 182._o afterward_o he_o be_v create_v flamine_fw-la by_o p._n licinius_n the_o chief_a pontiff_n that_o in_o that_o employment_n he_o may_v find_v a_o easy_a recess_n from_o such_o vice_n as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o addressing_z his_o mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o care_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacred_a thing_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o guide_n to_o frugality_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n show_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o modesty_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v of_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n 3._o nicholas_n west_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n surrey_n breed_v first_o at_o eton_n then_o at_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o rakehell_n in_o grain_n for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o work_v his_o revenge_n than_o by_o secret_a set_n on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n immediate_o after_o this_o little_a herostratus_n lest_o the_o college_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n debauch_v enough_o for_o his_o conversation_n but_o he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o most_o able_a statesman_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o often_o employ_v in_o foreign_a embassy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v quench_v the_o fire_n he_o kindle_v in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n and_o in_o expression_n of_o his_o penitence_n become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o house_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n firm_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o ground_n no_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v better_o attend_v with_o menial_a servant_n 209._o or_o keep_v a_o more_o bountiful_a house_n which_o make_v his_o death_n so_o lament_v anno_o 1533._o 3._o polemo_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o athens_n of_o that_o wretched_a debauchery_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v in_o vice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a infamy_n of_o it_o return_v once_o from_o a_o feast_n after_o sun-rise_n and_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n open_a full_a of_o wine_n as_o he_o be_v smear_v with_o ointment_n a_o garland_n on_o his_o head_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o loose_a and_o transparent_a garment_n he_o enter_v the_o school_n at_o that_o time_n throng_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o content_a with_o so_o uncivil_a a_o entrance_n he_o also_o sit_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v a_o singular_a eloquence_n and_o most_o prudent_a precept_n with_o his_o drunken_a folly_n his_o come_n have_v occasion_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v angry_a only_a xenocrates_n retain_v the_o same_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o dismiss_v his_o present_a theme_n bâ—gan_v to_o discourse_v of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n which_o he_o present_v so_o lively_a before_o he_o that_o polemo_n affect_v therewith_o fiâ—st_v lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n soon_o after_o draw_v his_o arm_n within_o his_o cloak_n change_v that_o festival_n merriment_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n and_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o all_o his_o luxury_n by_o that_o one_o oration_n the_o young_a man_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n that_o of_o a_o most_o licentious_a person_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a philopher_n of_o his_o time_n 804._o 5._o fabius_n gurges_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o rome_n and_o leave_v with_o a_o very_a plentiful_a estate_n by_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o in_o the_o riot_n of_o his_o first_o youth_n which_o he_o leave_v many_o brand_n upon_o and_o occasion_v then_o to_o himself_o the_o surname_n of_o gurges_n but_o afterward_o relinquish_a the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o his_o first_o age_n he_o arrive_v to_o that_o temperance_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o censorship_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o inspect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n 321._o 6._o titus_n vespasianus_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o censure_n for_o his_o cruel_a covetous_a riotous_a and_o lustful_a way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o man_n repute_v and_o also_o report_v he_o to_o be_v another_o nero._n but_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v himself_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n his_o feast_n be_v moderate_a his_o friend_n select_a and_o choice_a person_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n his_o former_a minion_n he_o endure_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o queen_n berenice_n who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o love_v too_o well_o he_o send_v away_o from_o rome_n from_o no_o citizen_n do_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o good_n of_o alien_n he_o abstain_v if_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o magnificence_n and_o bounty_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o wherein_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o that_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o very_a darling_n of_o mankind_n 453._o 7._o agis_n while_o yet_o a_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o such_o of_o his_o age_n be_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sparta_n though_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o incredible_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o this_o to_o recall_v sparta_n unto_o its_o pristine_a frugality_n that_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n this_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o his_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n 481._o 8._o cimon_n the_o son_n of_o miltiades_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v infamous_a among_o his_o people_n for_o his_o disorderly_a life_n and_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resemble_v in_o his_o disposition_n his_o grandfather_n cimon_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stupidity_n be_v call_v coalemus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sot_n stesimbrotus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o skill_v in_o music_n nor_o instruct_v in_o any_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o attic_a acumen_fw-la and_o smartness_n of_o wit_n some_o say_v he_o have_v too_o private_a familiarity_n with_o his_o sister_n elpenice_n and_o other_o that_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n beside_o his_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o aristeria_n and_o mnestra_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o so_o improve_v that_o a_o singular_a generosity_n and_o sincerity_n appear_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o merit_v to_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o just_a praise_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o miltiades_n in_o valour_n nor_o to_o themistocles_n in_o prudence_n he_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o below_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o art_n military_a but_o in_o his_o administration_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o exceed_o surpass_v they_o both_o 9_o thomas_n sackvil_n 678._o afterward_o
privy_o give_v he_o order_n that_o if_o antonius_n shall_v adjudge_v his_o offence_n to_o be_v capital_a that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o affection_n to_o she_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o her_o beauty_n though_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o conceive_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o affair_n have_v befall_v he_o through_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o antonius_n this_o commandment_n be_v make_v know_v by_o joseph_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o who_o afterward_o upbraid_v her_o husband_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o herself_o also_o under_o pretext_n of_o adultery_n with_o he_o herod_n have_v impotent_a desire_n of_o she_o even_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o often_o call_v upon_o her_o name_n and_o frequent_o betake_v himself_o to_o uncomely_a lamentation_n he_o invent_v all_o the_o delight_n he_o can_v he_o feast_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n he_o therefore_o leave_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o often_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v mariam_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a his_o grief_n increase_a he_o exile_v himself_o into_o solitude_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v where_o continue_v to_o afflict_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o when_o recover_v of_o it_o he_o become_v so_o fell_a and_o cruel_a that_o for_o sleight_n cause_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v death_n 145._o 3._o titus_n gracchus_n love_v his_o wife_n cornelia_n with_o that_o fervency_n that_o when_o two_o snake_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o the_o augur_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o both_o to_o escape_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v affirm_v also_o that_o if_o the_o male_n be_v let_v go_v cornelia_n shall_v die_v first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o gracchus_n shall_v first_o expire_v if_o the_o female_a be_v dismiss_v dismiss_v then_o the_o female_a say_v he_o that_o so_o cornelia_n may_v survive_v i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o son_n so_o entire_o belove_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o dear_a to_o she_o that_o she_o refuse_v the_o proffer_a marriage_n with_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o bury_a ash_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o seem_v lay_v so_o cold_a at_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o proffer_a kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o warm_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o new_a love_n 114._o 4._o c._n plautius_n numida_n a_o senator_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grief_n thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o breast_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n in_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v his_o design_n and_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o tear_v off_o his_o plaster_n open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v forth_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n after_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n have_v forsake_v she_o 5._o caligula_n the_o emperor_n have_v caesonia_n to_o wife_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o of_o remarkable_a beauty_n 180._o nor_o of_o a_o just_a but_o decline_a age_n though_o by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v already_o the_o mother_n of_o three_o daughter_n yet_o be_v one_o of_o prodigious_a both_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n he_o love_v she_o with_o that_o ardency_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o often_o show_v she_o to_o the_o soldier_n ride_v by_o he_o in_o her_o armour_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n even_o naked_a the_o day_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o once_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n by_o she_o the_o child_n which_o be_v name_v julia_n drusilla_n be_v by_o his_o order_n carry_v about_o to_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o last_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o minerva_n and_o commend_v the_o child_n to_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o conclude_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o by_o any_o more_o certain_a sign_n than_o this_o that_o even_o in_o her_o infancy_n she_o have_v a_o cruelty_n so_o natural_a that_o she_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o such_o child_n as_o play_v with_o she_o with_o her_o finger_n and_o nail_n 6._o philip_n surname_v the_o good_a 291._o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o greatness_n whereunto_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n do_v arrive_v be_v about_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o villainy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o unwelcome_a news_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v he_o haste_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dauphin_n sister_n o_o say_v he_o my_o michalea_n thy_o brother_n have_v murder_v my_o father_n she_o who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o her_o husband_n straight_o break_v out_o into_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o accident_n will_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o breach_n she_o lament_v as_o one_o that_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n when_o her_o husband_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o word_n to_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o dear_a unto_o i_o say_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n which_o though_o near_o relate_v be_v yet_o none_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o a_o husband_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o for_o ever_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v he_o live_v with_o she_o three_o year_n treat_v she_o always_o with_o his_o accustom_a love_n and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o although_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o she_o do_v daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o though_o which_o be_v more_o she_o be_v barren_a a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n among_o prince_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 7._o m._n plautius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v to_o bring_v back_o a_o navy_n of_o sixty_o ship_n of_o the_o confederate_n into_o asia_n 115._o he_o put_v on_o shore_n at_o tarentum_n thither_o have_v orestilla_n his_o wife_n follow_v he_o and_o there_o overcome_v with_o a_o disease_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n plautius_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o funeral_n she_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v the_o last_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o valedictory_n kiss_v but_o betwixt_o these_o the_o grieve_a husband_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o die_v his_o friend_n take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o gown_n and_o shoe_n as_o he_o be_v and_o lay_v his_o body_n by_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n burn_v they_o both_o together_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o tarentum_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o two_o lover_n 8._o dominicus_n catalusius_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o lesbos_n 526._o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o entire_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a leprosy_n which_o make_v she_o appear_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rot_a carcase_n than_o a_o live_a body_n her_o husband_n not_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inâ—ected_v with_o the_o contagion_n nor_o fright_v with_o her_o horrible_a aspect_n nor_o distaste_v with_o the_o loathsome_a smell_n send_v forth_o by_o her_o filthy_a ulcer_n never_o forbid_v she_o either_o his_o board_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o have_v towards_o she_o turn_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o he_o into_o security_n and_o pleasure_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o neapolitan_n pity_v his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o country_n be_v not_o remember_v be_v busy_o employ_v in_o a_o field_n near_o the_o
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
the_o second_o 338._o â—irst_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o as_o a_o young_a tyrant_n forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v present_o in_o person_n himself_o about_o to_o have_v murder_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a beget_v on_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o sponderbeius_n which_o unnatural_a part_n moses_n one_o of_o his_o bassa_n and_o a_o man_n great_o in_o his_o savour_n perceive_v request_v he_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n mahomet_n command_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n forthwith_o to_o do_v so_o moses_n take_v the_o child_n from_o the_o nurse_n strangle_v it_o with_o pour_v water_n down_o the_o throat_n thereof_o the_o young_a lady_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n as_o a_o woman_n who_o fury_n have_v make_v past_o fear_n come_v and_o in_o her_o rage_n revile_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o house_n shameful_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o inhuman_a cruelty_n when_o mahomet_n to_o appease_v her_o fury_n request_v she_o to_o be_v content_a for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o will_v she_o for_o her_o better_a contentment_n to_o ask_v whatsoever_o she_o please_v and_o she_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v it_o but_o she_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v revenge_v desire_v to_o have_v moses_n the_o executioner_n of_o her_o son_n deliver_v unto_o she_o bind_v which_o when_o she_o have_v obtain_v she_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n cry_v in_o vain_a upon_o his_o unthankful_a master_n for_o help_n and_o proceed_v in_o her_o cruel_a execution_n cut_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o right_a side_n and_o by_o piecemeal_n cut_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v to_o that_o extremity_n do_v she_o resent_v the_o death_n of_o she_o belove_v son_n 400._o 12._o scilunus_fw-la have_v eighty_o son_n and_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o call_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o present_v they_o with_o a_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o try_v whether_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v that_o sheaf_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o then_o draw_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o break_v that_o which_o he_o easy_o do_v intimate_v to_o they_o thereby_o that_o unity_n and_o compact_a strength_n be_v the_o bond_n which_o preserve_v family_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v all_o run_v quick_o into_o ruin_n 13._o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n austin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o manichee_n 402._o and_o addict_v overmuch_o to_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n out_o of_o her_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v continual_a prayer_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o occasion_v s._n ambrose_n one_o time_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o these_o word_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la periret_fw-la it_o impossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v 14._o octavius_n balbus_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v away_o 347._o and_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o executioner_n 347._o 15._o cesetius_fw-la be_v importune_v by_o caesar_n to_o renounce_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o house_n one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribuneship_n have_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o offence_n the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v soon_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o violence_n than_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o they_o away_o with_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 348._o 16._o pericles_z though_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n yet_o bare_a all_o this_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o a_o unbroken_a mind_n but_o when_o his_o son_n paraclus_fw-la die_v though_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o to_o suppress_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n preserve_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a camillus_n the_o only_a son_n i_o have_v now_o leave_v unto_o i_o 848._o 17._o aegeus_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n whence_o he_o may_v see_v a_o great_a way_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n theseus_n from_o crect_n have_v make_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n his_o ship_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o sail_n and_o streamer_n of_o white_a colour_n to_o express_v the_o joyfulness_n of_o his_o return_n the_o old_a man_n after_o his_o long_a watch_v at_o last_o do_v discern_v the_o ship_n make_v homeward_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v to_o advance_v the_o white_a colour_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v when_o therefore_o aegeus_n see_v nothing_o but_o black_a conclude_v that_o his_o son_n have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v hereof_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o he_o stand_v and_o so_o die_v 18._o gordianus_n the_o elder_a 848._o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o they_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o maximini_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o maximine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o under_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o hang_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n 19_o socrates_n one_o day_n be_v surprise_v by_o alcibiades_n 847._o childish_o sport_v with_o his_o son_n lamproclus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v by_o alcibiades_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o laugh_v so_o profuse_o at_o a_o father_n play_v with_o his_o child_n see_v you_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o affection_n which_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n contain_v yourself_o then_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yourself_o when_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v find_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o which_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inveniant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnare_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unless_o unalterable_a fate_n do_v feign_v where_o ever_o they_o find_v this_o stone_n the_o scot_n shall_v reign_v we_o may_v say_v it_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o assurance_n that_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v that_o piety_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n give_v of_o a_o worthy_a and_o prosperous_a person_n for_o have_v this_o way_n entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o fate_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a example_n 1_o boleslaus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o which_o he_o carry_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n he_o take_v this_o picture_n and_o kiss_v it_o use_v to_o say_v dear_a father_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n remissly_a or_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o name_n 2._o pomponius_n atticus_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n 15._o protest_v that_o have_v live_v with_o she_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o she_o because_o add_v he_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o never_o happen_v the_o least_o jar_n
to_o be_v erect_v to_o piety_n 13._o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n assure_v we_o 111._o that_o the_o pisidian_n use_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o viand_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o take_v a_o plentiful_a refection_n without_o due_a honour_n â—irst_n do_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n 14._o martius_z coriolanus_z have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o unjust_o condemn_v whereupon_o he_o sle_z to_o the_o volsci_n at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n against_o rome_n follow_v with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o 231._o he_o straight_o render_v himself_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n meet_v he_o with_o entreaty_n in_o their_o pontisical_a vestment_n but_o be_v also_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o senate_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n tremble_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v now_o sure_a to_o â—all_n upon_o they_o then_z volumnia_z the_o mother_n of_o corolianus_fw-la take_v velumnia_n his_o wife_n along_o with_o she_o and_o also_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o volsci_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n see_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v she_o she_o angry_o say_v â—irst_n let_v i_o know_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o son_n or_o a_o enemy_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o captive_n or_o a_o mother_n in_o your_o camp_n and_o much_o she_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n he_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n embrace_v his_o mother_n you_o have_v conquer_v say_v he_o and_o my_o country_n have_v overcome_v my_o just_a anger_n prevail_v with_o by_o her_o entreaty_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o he_o free_v the_o roman_a field_n and_o the_o roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o enemy_n he_o have_v lead_v against_o they_o livy_n call_v veluria_n the_o mother_n and_o volumnia_z the_o wife_n of_o corolianus_fw-la 142._o 15._o marcus_n cotta_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o virile_a gown_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o accuse_v c._n carbo_n by_o who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a have_v he_o condemn_v thus_o happy_o and_o by_o a_o gallant_a action_n he_o begin_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wit_n 275._o 16._o m._n pomponius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v l._n manlius_n the_o son_n of_o aulus_n who_o have_v be_v dictator_n for_o that_o he_o have_v add_v a_o few_o day_n wherein_o he_o continue_v his_o dictatorship_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v banish_v his_o son_n titus_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n which_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v he_o get_v to_o rome_n by_o break_v of_o day_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o pomponius_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o manlius_n be_v there_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o angry_a young_a man_n have_v bring_v he_o something_o against_o his_o father_n rose_z from_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o enter_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o immediate_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n pomponius_n compel_v by_o this_o terror_n give_v his_o oath_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v requsite_a for_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n piety_n to_o mild_a parent_n be_v commendable_a but_o manlius_n in_o this_o his_o action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v a_o severe_a parent_n he_o have_v no_o invitation_n from_o his_o indulgence_n but_o only_o from_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n 273._o in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o brother_n and_o brother_n take_v contrary_a part_n so_o in_o that_o last_o battle_n at_o actium_n where_o octavianus_n be_v the_o victor_n when_o the_o prisoner_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v count_v up_o metellus_n be_v bring_v to_o octavianus_n who_o face_n though_o much_o change_v by_o anxiety_n and_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v to_o metellus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n with_o tear_n therefore_o he_o run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o octavianus_n this_o thy_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v this_o man_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n octavianus_n move_v with_o this_o piety_n though_o a_o great_a enemy_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o demetrius_z the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o macedonia_n 915._o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n his_o son_n be_v the_o quiet_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o change_v the_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o mourn_a habit_n and_o in_o continual_a tear_n send_v abroad_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o neighbour_a king_n that_o they_o will_v interpose_v in_o his_o father_n behalf_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o also_o send_v to_o seleucus_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o hostage_n if_o he_o will_v free_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n after_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o by_o seleucus_n be_v send_v towards_o macedonia_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o mournful_a solemnity_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o wonder_n and_o compassion_n antigonus_n stand_v in_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n clothe_v in_o black_a bewail_v his_o dead_a father_n the_o ash_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n over_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o continual_a and_o disconsolate_a spectator_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v â—ung_v the_o virtue_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n with_o voice_n form_v to_o piety_n and_o lamentation_n the_o rower_n also_o in_o the_o galley_n so_o order_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o oar_n that_o they_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o mournful_a voice_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o navy_n come_v near_o to_o corinth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o shore_n themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o mourning_n 19_o opius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 507._o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o whereas_o he_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v remain_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o son_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n at_o last_o he_o get_v with_o he_o safe_a into_o sicily_n where_o sextus_n pompeius_n receive_v all_o the_o proscribe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o for_o this_o singular_a piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n where_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o they_o also_o create_v aedile_n in_o which_o magistracy_n when_o through_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o good_n he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a play_n that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o accustom_a honour_n the_o artificer_n for_o the_o theatre_n give_v he_o their_o work_n gratis_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o play_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n throw_v he_o in_o so_o large_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v thereby_o exceed_o enrich_v and_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n 20._o miltiades_n for_o a_o expedition_n he_o have_v not_o so_o advise_o
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
senator_n for_o many_o age_n together_o only_a c._n fabius_n maximus_n and_o he_o also_o through_o imprudence_n meet_v with_o crassus_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o three_o punic_a war_n secret_o decree_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v make_v questor_n three_o year_n â—efore_o but_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n by_o the_o censor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n oâ—_n admittance_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a error_n oâ—_n fabius_n yet_o be_v he_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o consul_n for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o that_o privacy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a bond_n in_o the_o administration_n oâ—_n affair_n shall_v be_v break_v therefore_o when_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n a_o friend_n of_o our_o city_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v prepare_v to_o war_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n or_o what_o answer_n the_o father_n have_v make_v to_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o king_n perses_n be_v a_o prisoner_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o none_o 3._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 209._o that_o they_o undergo_v torture_n with_o a_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o that_o a_o egyptian_a will_v soon_o die_v in_o torment_n than_o discover_v the_o secret_a he_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o 4._o it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o son_n with_o they_o 257._o and_o thither_o do_v papyrius_n praetextatus_n follow_v his_o father_n some_o great_a affair_n be_v consult_v of_o and_o defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n charge_v be_v give_v that_o none_o shall_v disclose_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o debate_n before_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o young_a papyrius_n at_o his_o return_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o the_o senate_n who_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o know_v for_o this_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v she_o and_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o her_o enquiry_n with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o violence_n the_o boy_n find_v himself_o urge_v invent_v this_o witty_a lie_n it_o be_v say_v he_o debate_v in_o the_o senate_n which_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o that_o one_o woman_n shall_v have_v two_o husband_n the_o woman_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o acquaint_v divers_a other_o lady_n with_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n come_v a_o troop_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o door_n cry_v and_o beseech_v that_o rather_o one_o woman_n may_v marry_v two_o man_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v marry_v two_o woman_n the_o senator_n enter_v the_o court_n inquire_v what_o mean_v this_o intemperance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o their_o request_n intend_v here_o young_a papyrius_n step_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v they_o commend_v his_o wit_n and_o secrecy_n and_o then_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o senator_n son_n shall_v enter_v their_o court_n save_v only_o that_o one_o papyrius_n 5._o eumenes_n be_v inform_v that_o craterus_n be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 506._o he_o keep_v this_o private_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o friend_n therewith_o but_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v neoptolemus_n that_o come_v to_o fight_v he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o his_o own_o soldier_n who_o reverence_v craterus_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v neoptolemus_n in_o contempt_n when_o therefore_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v eumenes_n be_v victorious_a and_o craterus_n unknown_a be_v kill_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o this_o battle_n be_v gain_v by_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o his_o friend_n rather_o admire_v than_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o 6._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o athens_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 194._o whereat_o also_o be_v present_a divers_a philosopher_n who_o to_o improve_v the_o conversation_n discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n both_o for_o and_o against_o among_o the_o which_o be_v zeno_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o sit_v silent_a all_o the_o while_n the_o ambassadors_z pleasant_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n nothing_o say_v he_o further_o than_o this_o that_o you_o see_v at_o athens_n a_o old_a man_n who_o knâ—w_v how_o â—o_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 7._o metellus_z the_o roman_a general_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o young_a centurion_n 506._o what_o design_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v privy_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v immediate_o pluâ—k_v it_o off_o and_o burn_v it_o 8._o leaena_n be_v a_o athenian_a strumpet_n that_o can_v play_v well_o upon_o the_o harp_n 353._o and_o sing_v sweet_o unto_o it_o â—he_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o harmodius_n and_o aristogitoâ—_n and_o privy_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o reveal_v this_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o tyrant_n or_o his_o favourite_n though_o she_o be_v put_v to_o most_o exquisite_a and_o dolorous_a torment_n about_o it_o the_o athenian_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o honour_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o resolute_a and_o constant_a secrecy_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o harlot_n as_o she_o be_v devise_v to_o represent_v the_o memorial_n of_o she_o and_o her_o act_n by_o a_o beast_n of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lioness_n the_o statue_n of_o which_o they_o give_v order_n to_o iphicrates_n to_o make_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v out_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o lioness_n for_o some_o say_v that_o fear_v lest_o her_o torment_n shall_v cause_v she_o to_o betray_v her_o friend_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n 807._o 9_o when_o the_o king_n of_o ala_n go_v to_o war_n he_o assemble_v his_o chief_a man_n into_o a_o grove_n near_o the_o palace_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o ditch_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n and_o there_o every_o man_n declare_v his_o opinion_n after_o this_o consultation_n the_o ditch_n be_v close_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o death_n all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v must_v be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o bury_v as_o they_o have_v before_o represent_v in_o their_o emblem_n 147._o 10._o a_o country_n man_n have_v kill_v lucius_n piso_n governor_n of_o spain_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_n thereby_o to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o confederate_n he_o endure_v the_o first_o day_n torment_n with_o invincible_a courage_n but_o fear_v himself_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o rack_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n and_o dash_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o a_o stone_n wall_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o lest_o he_o shall_v through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n be_v enforce_v to_o disclose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o conceal_v 586._o 11._o zeno_n eleates_n be_v a_o person_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n to_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n he_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o all_o security_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o agrigentum_n that_o then_o be_v in_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o hope_v by_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o manner_n of_o deportment_n to_o have_v convert_v a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o phalaris_n from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o find_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n will_v do_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o inflame_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o that_o city_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n and_o free_v their_o country_n when_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o tyrant_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o forum_n and_o expose_v the_o philosopher_n unto_o cruel_a torment_n before_o their_o face_n he_o frequent_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
they_o have_v plot_v upon_o a_o set_a night_n to_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o antiochian_o who_o for_o other_o cause_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o take_v arm_n they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sharp_a revenge_n a_o great_a tumult_n there_o be_v and_o therein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n jew_n and_o other_o slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ungracious_a accuser_n himself_o do_v miserable_o perish_v 2._o l._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o bind_v with_o chain_n 116._o cause_v to_o attend_v in_o open_a court_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v privy_o send_v such_o into_o france_n as_o may_v kindle_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v that_o caecilius_n cornutus_n a_o praetorian_a person_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o have_v also_o lend_v out_o a_o considerable_a suâ—m_fw-la for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o war._n serenus_n hear_v this_o grand_a accusation_n of_o his_o son_n not_o at_o all_o affright_a though_o in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o mind_n unappalled_a and_o a_o threaten_a look_n behold_v he_o begin_v to_o shake_v his_o chain_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o revenge_a deity_n that_o they_o will_v return_v he_o to_o his_o banishment_n and_o execute_v just_a punishment_n upon_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a son_n all_o man_n think_v the_o accusation_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n he_o name_v but_o one_o single_a man_n as_o the_o associate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n the_o son_n than_o name_v two_o other_o cneius_n lentulus_n and_o seius_n tubero_n but_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o one_o extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o infirm_a of_o body_n they_o be_v both_o adjudge_v innocent_a the_o servant_n of_o serenus_n the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o torture_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v contrary_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o accuser_n sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o withal_o affright_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v the_o gallow_n stoning_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o parricide_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o ravenna_n to_o prosecute_v his_o accusation_n the_o success_n be_v serenus_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n amorgus_n the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o tiberius_n who_o too_o much_o indulge_v informer_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o infamous_a among_o all_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v justin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a african_a 112._o call_v cartallus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o casual_o send_v upon_o some_o solemn_a embassy_n into_o a_o place_n where_o his_o father_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n like_o a_o peacock_n glorious_o furnish_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o his_o employment_n think_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o his_o honour_n to_o admit_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o earnestness_n the_o unfortunate_a father_n become_v so_o much_o enrage_v with_o this_o contempt_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o proud_a refusal_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o instant_o raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o muster_v together_o a_o tumultuary_a army_n of_o exile_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o son_n although_o a_o magistrate_n take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n present_o prepare_v a_o high_a gibbet_n and_o attire_v as_o he_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o scarlet_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o this_o fatal_a tree_n for_o a_o strange_a spectacle_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o young_a duke_n of_o gelder_n 283._o name_v adolph_n who_o take_v his_o father_n duke_n arnold_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lead_v he_o five_o dutch_a mile_n on_o foot_n barelegged_a in_o a_o marvellous_a cold_a night_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n where_o he_o see_v no_o light_n but_o through_o a_o little_a hole_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o sister_n the_o old_a duke_n be_v prisoner_n have_v marry_v make_v sharp_a war_n upon_o this_o young_a duke_n adolph_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n seek_v divers_a mean_n to_o agree_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n under_o great_a curse_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o old_a duke_n out_o of_o prison_n 427._o which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o young_z one_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o i_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n chamber_n plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o once_o i_o see_v the_o old_a man_n present_v the_o combat_n to_o his_o son_n say_v comines_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n desirous_a to_o agree_v they_o offer_v the_o young_a duke_n who_o he_o favour_v the_o title_n of_o governor_n of_o guelderland_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o save_v of_o a_o little_a town_n near_o to_o brabant_n call_v grave_a which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o as_o much_o and_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o say_v comines_n with_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v report_n of_o these_o condition_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n who_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o throw_v his_o father_n headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o himself_o after_o he_o than_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o appointment_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v duke_n forty_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o he_o to_o govern._n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v agree_v to_o give_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n with_o condition_n he_o shall_v depart_v the_o country_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n never_o to_o return_v and_o such_o other_o lewd_a speech_n he_o use_v soon_o after_o the_o young_a duke_n in_o disguise_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n court_n to_o repair_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o as_o he_o ferry_v over_o a_o water_n near_o to_o namur_n he_o pay_v a_o guildon_n for_o his_o passage_n whereupon_o a_o priest_n there_o present_a begin_v present_o to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o soon_o after_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o namur_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n death_n after_o which_o by_o the_o man_n of_o gaunt_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v before_o tournay_n where_o be_v weak_o accompany_v he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n in_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o impiety_n towards_o his_o father_n 61._o 5._o tullia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o servius_n tullius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n conspire_v against_o her_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son-in-law_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o senate-house_n throw_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a and_o as_o they_o haste_v with_o he_o towards_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o cyprian_a street_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tullia_n have_v be_v at_o the_o senate_n to_o salute_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v send_v home_o by_o he_o and_o chance_v to_o return_v that_o way_n the_o coachman_n perceive_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n stop_v his_o horse_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n tullia_n look_v out_o of_o her_o chariot_n and_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o command_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o wheel_n of_o her_o chariot_n over_o the_o face_n and_o body_n of_o her_o own_o and_o slay_v father_n upon_o which_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sabine_n in_o their_o first_o settlement_n at_o rome_n have_v for_o lucks-sake_n be_v call_v the_o cyprian_a that_o be_v the_o good_a street_n be_v from_o thenceforward_a call_v the_o wicked_a street_n 158._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n have_v try_v to_o poison_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n three_o time_n and_o still_o find_v she_o be_v fortify_v with_o antidote_n he_o then_o prepare_v false_a roof_n that_o be_v loose_v with_o a_o engine_n
ambassador_n from_o darius_n declare_v that_o their_o master_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n if_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v take_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n he_o will_v give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o hellespont_n the_o content_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v discuss_v in_o alexander_n council_n when_o parmenio_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o in_o alexander_n stead_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o condition_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n alexander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o parmenio_n he_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v alexander_n he_o will_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o his_o money_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n if_o he_o please_v and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o if_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o humanity_n of_o alexander_n he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v in_o to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n with_o these_o offer_n thanks_o for_o his_o civility_n to_o his_o captive_a relation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o as_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n neither_o can_v the_o earth_n endure_v two_o sovereign_a emperor_n without_o permutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o day_n or_o prepare_v for_o war_n to_o morrow_n 471._o 5._o solon_n the_o athenian_a lawgiver_n say_v it_o of_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a citizen_n call_v pisistratus_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n the_o worm_n of_o ambition_n and_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_n that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o virtue_n than_o he_o 373._o 6._o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o stop_v at_o nothing_o how_o impious_a or_o villainous_a soever_o to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n at_o tewksbury_n he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o brother_n and_o king_n by_o poison_n he_o behead_v river_n vaughan_n grey_z and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n as_o the_o know_a impediment_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o old_a friend_n when_o he_o see_v he_o decline_v his_o service_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n which_o yet_o he_o get_v perform_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o for_o the_o spill_n of_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n his_o only_a son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o day_n and_o his_o sleep_n disturb_v and_o break_v with_o frightful_a vision_n and_o dream_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o bosworth_n field_n his_o carcase_n be_v find_v naked_a among_o the_o slay_a filthy_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o dirt_n truss_v upon_o a_o horse_n behind_o a_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n his_o head_n and_o arm_n hang_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o like_o a_o calf_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inter_v at_o leicester_n with_o as_o base_a a_o funeral_n as_o he_o former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o tower_n 7._o caesar_n borgia_n 377._o the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a man_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n candianus_n than_o general_n over_o the_o pope_n force_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o street_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o cardinal_n habit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o father_n army_n and_o with_o exceed_a prodigality_n he_o bind_v fast_o to_o he_o many_o desperate_a ruffian_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o horrible_a device_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o honourable_a family_n of_o the_o columnii_n and_o then_o by_o execrable_a treachery_n poison_a or_o kill_v the_o chief_a personage_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o cajetani_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n he_o strangle_v at_o once_o four_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o camertes_n drive_v guido_n feltrius_n out_o of_o urbin_n take_v the_o city_n of_o faventia_n from_o astor_n manfredus_fw-la who_o he_o first_o beastly_a abuse_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o latium_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o least_o fear_v be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o father_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a rich_a cardinal_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v empoison_v by_o deadly_a wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n pliny_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n how_o rapacious_a and_o devour_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o quick_o consume_v whatsoever_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o what_o store_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v in_o every_o house_n under_o every_o foot_n in_o pebble_n and_o flint_n above_o we_o in_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o beneath_o we_o in_o subterranean_a passage_n begin_v to_o marvel_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o soul_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o this_o ardent_a desire_n of_o glory_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v transport_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o tacitus_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o man_n part_n with_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v burn_v though_o destructive_o in_o some_o yet_o so_o harmless_o in_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v declare_v 113._o 1._o the_o tower_n of_o pharos_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n it_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o sostratus_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o the_o chief_a architect_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnydos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o sailor_n this_o write_n he_o cover_v with_o plaster_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n he_o inscribe_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n he_o know_v that_o will_v soon_o waste_v away_o and_o then_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o marble_n he_o hope_v will_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v be_v celebrate_v to_o eternity_n 329._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o and_o notable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o performance_n yet_o this_o very_a person_n be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o error_n he_o have_v so_o severe_o reprove_v in_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n 1102._o 3._o cicero_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o and_o labour_v therein_o with_o that_o anxiety_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v a_o cause_n before_o the_o centumviri_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v so_o full_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o his_o servant_n eros_n bring_v
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
be_v once_o all_o together_o one_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o his_o fellow_n and_o find_v this_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n accuse_v his_o sister_n to_o his_o father_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v clear_v 209._o 9_o bassianus_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o julia_n his_o mother-in-law_n do_v also_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n upon_o this_o occasion_n julia_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o she_o one_o day_n as_o if_o through_o negligence_n or_o accident_n have_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n bassianus_n sigh_v say_v thereupon_o i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v julia_n reply_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n hear_v this_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o martialis_n macrinus_n have_v burn_v his_o body_n send_v the_o relic_n thereof_o in_o a_o urn_n to_o julia_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n then_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n who_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o urn_n slay_v herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o incestuous_a copulation_n 313._o 10._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n a_o beautiful_a virgin_n call_v atossa_n which_o his_o own_o mother_n parysatis_n perceive_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o the_o persian_a law_n forbid_v such_o incestuous_a marriage_n yet_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 199._o 11._o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o not_o only_o lay_v with_o the_o pope_n her_o father_n but_o also_o with_o her_o bother_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n which_o duke_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o caesar_n borgia_n for_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o his_o sister_n bed_n of_o this_o lucretia_n be_v this_o epitaph_n extant_a hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lucrece_n lie_v a_o thais_n in_o her_o life_n pope_n sixtus_n daughter_n daughter-in-law_n and_o wife_n 22._o 12._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o queda_n we_o find_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n excellent_a music_n dance_v and_o largess_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v stab_v on_o purpose_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o mother_n after_o he_o have_v already_o get_v she_o with_o child_n as_o a_o remedy_n in_o these_o evil_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a death_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o how_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v already_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a principal_a personage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o number_n of_o merchant_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o approach_a death_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o in_o india_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o poison_n at_o babylon_n and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o next_o eight_o month_n he_o be_v importunate_a to_o know_v further_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o poison_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o the_o fate_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o it_o seem_v for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o some_o push_n on_o themselves_o by_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a foolhardiness_n and_o to_o other_o their_o very_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n have_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n 1._o advertisement_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n 821._o both_z within_z and_o without_o the_o realm_n from_o spain_n rome_n lorraine_n and_o savoy_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n that_o a_o bloody_a catastrophe_n will_v dissolve_v that_o assembly_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o almanac_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v general_o bruit_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v on_o st._n thomas_n day_n the_o very_a eve_n before_o the_o duke_n death_n the_o duke_n himself_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n find_v a_o scroll_n under_o his_o napkin_n advertise_v he_o of_o a_o secret_a ambush_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o he_o write_v underneath_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o throw_v it_o under_o the_o tabâ—e_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v abate_v his_o confidence_n nor_o awake_v his_o security_n his_o murder_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o december_n 23._o 1588._o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n have_v before_o prepare_v seven_o of_o his_o gentleman_n that_o be_v near_o his_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v and_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n send_v for_o a_o handkerchief_n pericart_n his_o secretary_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v this_o new_a advertisement_n to_o any_o man_n report_n tie_v a_o note_n to_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n thereof_o say_v come_v forth_o and_o save_v yourself_o else_o you_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o larchant_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v stay_v the_o page_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o st._n prix_fw-fr the_o chief_a groom_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v often_o prophesy_v the_o mischief_n that_o do_v pursue_v he_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o council_n feel_v strange_a alteration_n and_o extraordinary_a distemperature_n and_o amid_o his_o distrust_n a_o great_a faint_a of_o his_o heart_n st._n prix_fw-fr present_n unto_o he_o some_o prune_n of_o brignolles_n and_o raisin_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n call_v he_o into_o his_o cabinet_n by_o revol_n one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o secret_n of_o importance_n the_o duke_n leave_v the_o council_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o cabinet_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o tapestry_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o enter_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o sword_n dagger_n and_o partisanes_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o good_a while_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n death_n 114._o by_o the_o knife_n of_o felton_n sir_n clement_n throckmorton_n a_o gentleman_n then_o live_v advise_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o privy_a coat_n whose_o council_n the_o duke_n receive_v very_o kind_o but_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o against_o any_o popular_a fury_n a_o shirt_n of_o male_n will_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o as_o for_o any_o single_a man_n assault_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n so_o dark_a be_v destiny_n 54._o 3._o the_o night_n before_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v kill_v a_o certain_a monk_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o king_n gnaw_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bite_v away_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o image_n christ_n with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o robert_n fitz_n mammon_n he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v this_o monk_n will_v say_v have_v something_o for_o his_o dream_n go_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o bid_v he_o look_v that_o he_o dream_v more_o auspicious_a dream_n hereafter_o also_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n himself_o dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v friend_n somewhere_o as_o well_o as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o caesar_n to_o his_o malus_fw-la genius_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o king_n william_n notwithstanding_o forewarn_v by_o many_o sign_n
side_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o support_v of_o image_n in_o her_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n create_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o the_o greek_a emperor_n become_v much_o weaken_v her_o motto_n be_v vive_fw-la ut_fw-la vivas_fw-la 32._o nicephorus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n persuade_v that_o irene_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o successor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o pitch_a field_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n asleep_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o reign_v nine_o year_n 33._o michael_n surname_v cyropalates_n i._n e._n major_n of_o the_o palace_n his_o former_a office_n assume_v the_o empire_n but_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o soon_o relinquish_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n 34._o leo_fw-la the_o five_o surname_v armenius_n from_o his_o country_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o michael_n demolish_v the_o image_n his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 35._o michael_n the_o second_o surname_v balbus_n have_v murder_v leo_n assume_v the_o empire_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o government_n and_o die_v of_o madness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n he_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 36._o theophilus_n his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n as_o his_o father_n and_o as_o unfortunate_a as_o he_o lose_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o saracen_n at_o last_o die_v of_o melancholy_a have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 37._o michael_n the_o three_o his_o son_n rule_v first_o with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n after_o himself_z alone_z his_o mother_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a prodigality_n and_o slay_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n 38._o basilius_n surname_v macedo_n from_o his_o birthplace_n be_v make_v consort_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o former_a michael_n he_o base_o murder_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o casual_o kill_v by_o a_o stag_n have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n 39_o leo_fw-la the_o six_o for_o his_o learning_n surname_v philosophus_fw-la a_o vigilant_a and_o provident_a prince_n most_o of_o his_o time_n with_o variable_a success_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n three_o month_n 40._o constantine_n the_o six_o son_n of_o leo_n govern_v the_o empire_n under_o romanus_n lacopenus_fw-la under_o who_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_o depress_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o paint_v but_o lacopenus_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o obtain_v his_o right_n and_o restore_v learning_n unto_o greece_n and_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o 41._o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v abuse_v the_o empire_n for_o three_o year_n die_v as_o some_o think_v of_o poison_n 42._o nicephorus_n surname_v phocas_n protector_n to_o the_o former_a young_a emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v he_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n by_o john_n zimisces_n his_o wife_n theophania_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o then_o age_v fifty_o seven_o year_n have_v then_o reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 43._o john_n zimisces_n govern_v the_o empire_n better_o than_o he_o obtain_v it_o vanquish_a the_o bulgarian_n ross_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n die_v by_o poison_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 44._o basilius_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o make_v they_o homager_n to_o the_o empire_n reign_v alone_o above_o fifty_o year_n 45._o constantinus_n the_o seven_o his_o brother_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a a_o man_n of_o sloth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o reign_v three_o year_n 46._o romanus_n the_o second_o for_o his_o prodigality_n surname_v argyropolus_n husband_n of_o zoe_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bath_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o adulterer_n as_o be_v think_v have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 47._o michaâ—â—_n the_o four_o surname_v paphlago_n from_o his_o country_n â—irst_n the_o adulterer_n and_o then_o the_o husband_n of_o zoe_n but_o die_v very_o penitent_a have_v reign_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n seven_o year_n some_o say_v more_o 48._o michael_n the_o fiâ—th_n surname_v calaphates_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n adopt_v by_o zoe_n who_o he_o depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o be_v again_o take_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n she_o recover_v the_o government_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o calaphates_n reign_v with_o her_o sister_n theodora_n until_o that_o 49._o constantine_n the_o eight_o marry_v zoe_n than_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n with_o she_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 50._o theodora_n sister_n to_o zoe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n manage_v for_o two_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o great_a contentment_n to_o all_o people_n but_o grow_v age_v surrender_v it_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o 51._o michael_n the_o six_o surname_v stratioticus_n a_o old_a but_o military_a man_n who_o keep_v it_o two_o year_n and_o be_v then_o depose_v demand_v what_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o resign_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v reply_v a_o heavenly_a one_o 52._o isaacius_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la a_o valiant_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n which_o have_v manage_v for_o two_o year_n he_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o dâ—ath_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n to_o another_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n yet_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n 53._o constantine_n the_o nine_o surname_v ducas_n a_o great_a justicer_n and_o very_o devout_a but_o exceed_v covetous_a whereby_o he_o become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o 54._o romanus_n the_o three_o surname_v diogenes_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o late_a empress_n and_o with_o her_o the_o empire_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v home_o again_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n make_v against_o he_o by_o which_o eudoxia_n be_v expel_v himself_o depose_v and_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n 55._o michael_n the_o seven_o surname_v parapinacius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o find_v unfit_a be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 56._o nicephorus_n surname_v belionate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phocas_n succeed_v but_o depose_v within_o three_o year_n by_o the_o comneni_fw-la he_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o periblepta_n 57_o alexius_n comnenus_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n comnenus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n the_o western_a christian_n with_o great_a force_n prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o jealous_a of_o they_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o find_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n some_o month_n 58._o calo_n johannes_n his_o son_n have_v a_o good_a hand_n against_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v the_o tartar_n pass_v over_o the_o ister_n conquer_v the_o servian_n and_o bulgarian_n transport_v many_o oâ—_n they_o into_o bythinia_n he_o die_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v raze_v the_o skin_n but_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v 59_o manuel_n his_o young_a son_n be_v a_o underhand_a enemy_n to_o the_o western_a christian_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o entrap_v in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n and_o his_o army_n miserable_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v on_o honourable_a term_n permit_v to_o return_v again_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n within_o three_o month_n 60._o alexius_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v depose_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o andronicus_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o father_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n be_v also_o make_v away_o by_o he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n 61._o andronicus_n comnenus_n by_o ambitious_a practice_n and_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n get_v the_o empire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o dead_a corpse_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n 62._o isaacius_n angelus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o race_n design_v to_o
linus_n by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a who_o continue_v from_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v martyr_a by_o saturninus_n the_o consul_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o cletus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v martyr_a under_o domitian_n and_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v twelve_o year_n one_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 4._o clemens_n a_o roman_a a_o modest_a and_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n tie_v to_o his_o neck_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n have_v sit_v nine_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 5._o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v at_o athens_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v wear_v his_o beard_n or_o hair_n overlong_a and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n shall_v assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 6._o euaristus_n a_o grecian_a he_o have_v three_o ordination_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n accusation_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o a_o bishop_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 7._o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a young_a in_o year_n old_a in_o his_o compose_a manner_n he_o order_v that_o holy_a water_n mix_v with_o salt_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 8._o sixtus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a order_v that_o holy_a thing_n and_o vessel_n shall_v be_v touch_v by_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o linen_n surplices_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n have_v sit_v ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n 9_o telesphorus_n a_o grecian_a institute_v the_o lend_v of_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o three_o mass_n the_o night_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 10._o hyginus_n a_o grecian_a of_o athens_n he_o ordain_v that_o one_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o child_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n three_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 11._o pius_fw-la the_o first_o a_o italian_a he_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o sunday_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 12._o anicetus_n a_o syrian_a be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o calistus_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 13._o soter_n a_o campanian_a little_o remember_v of_o he_o beside_o some_o decree_n about_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n 14._o eleutherius_fw-la a_o grecian_a of_o nicopolis_n he_o send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n into_o britain_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o baptize_v he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 15._o victor_n the_o first_o a_o african_a in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 16._o zephyrinus_n a_o roman_a ordain_v that_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n and_o not_o of_o wood_n as_o before_o he_o sit_v eight_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 17._o calistus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a of_o ravenna_n ordain_v a_o threefold_a fast_o in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o four_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n begin_v the_o year_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 18._o vrbanus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v receive_v farm_n and_o land_n give_v by_o devout_a person_n and_o the_o revenue_n to_o be_v part_v among_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 19_o pontianus_n a_o roman_a be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n where_o he_o suffer_v great_a torment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v nine_o year_n five_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 20._o anterus_n a_o grecian_a he_o decree_v that_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 21._o fabianus_n a_o roman_a he_o ordain_v that_o the_o chrism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o the_o old_a one_o burn_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 22._o cornelius_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v banish_v and_o then_o behead_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n many_o friendly_a epistle_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n 23._o lucius_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 24._o stephanus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a a_o controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_a will_v not_o endure_v but_o stephanus_n be_v high_a for_o he_o be_v behead_v have_v sit_v seven_o year_n five_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 25._o sixtus_n the_o second_o a_o athenian_a while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v take_v accuse_v and_o martyr_v he_o sit_v two_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n 26._o dionysius_n withstand_v to_o his_o power_n the_o pride_n and_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v six_o year_n two_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 27._o foelix_fw-la the_o first_o he_o appoint_v yearly_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v but_o by_o sacred_a person_n and_o in_o a_o consecrate_v place_n but_o upon_o preâ—â—ing_a necessity_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o sit_v four_o year_n three_o month_n fifteen_o day_n 28._o eutychianus_n a_o tuscan_a he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v bury_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o martyr_n and_o to_o have_v blessed_v grape_n and_o bean_n and_o such_o like_a upon_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v have_v the_o martyr_n bury_v in_o purple_a he_o sit_v one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n as_o damasus_n say_v 29._o caius_z of_o dalmatia_n be_v kinsman_n to_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n gabinius_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v susanna_n who_o shall_v have_v marry_v galerius_n the_o emperor_n but_o all_o these_o be_v martyr_v caius_n sit_v eleven_o year_n four_o month_n eleven_o day_n 30._o marcellinus_n a_o roman_a out_o of_o fear_n offer_v incense_n to_o mars_n or_o isis_n of_o which_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n but_o no_o man_n condemn_v he_o repent_v his_o fear_n he_o reproach_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v martyr_v he_o sit_v nine_o year_n two_o month_n sixteen_o day_n 31._o marcellus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a maxentius_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o that_o lucina_n a_o noble_a matron_n have_v make_v the_o church_n her_o heir_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o keep_v beast_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n he_o sit_v five_o year_n six_o month_n twenty_o one_o day_n 32._o eusebius_n a_o grecian_a his_o father_n a_o physician_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n by_o judas_n a_o jew_n and_o adorn_v and_o honour_v by_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v six_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 33._o miltiades_n a_o african_a constantine_n give_v he_o the_o house_n of_o plantius_n lateranus_n proscribe_v by_o nero_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n some_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n seven_o month_n nine_o day_n 34._o sylvester_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n other_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n constantine_n appoint_v this_o man_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o sit_v twenty_o
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
in_o exile_n far_o from_o 111._o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v lions-head_n one_o night_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o goddess_n cybele_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o flee_v the_o lion_n head_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o rise_v therefore_o and_o immediate_o pack_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o there_o come_v some_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o epixia_n the_o persian_a 166._o 31._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n and_o be_v with_o nero_n in_o achaia_n he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o a_o person_n unknown_a to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o his_o good_a fortune_n shall_v begin_v when_o nero_n shall_v have_v a_o tooth_n draw_v be_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n the_o first_o he_o afterward_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o pysician_n who_o show_v he_o a_o tooth_n that_o he_o have_v new_o take_v out_o of_o nero_n mouth_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o of_o galba_n as_o also_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n which_o be_v no_o mean_a furtherance_n to_o vespasian_n in_o his_o attainment_n of_o the_o empire_n 461._o 32._o when_o archelaus_n have_v reign_v ten_o year_n in_o judaea_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o subject_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n of_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n by_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v forth_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v his_o wealth_n be_v seize_v upon_o and_o he_o himself_o send_v into_o banishment_n this_o event_n and_o sorrowful_a issue_n of_o his_o affair_n be_v before_o declare_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o see_v ten_o ear_n of_o corn_n strong_a full_a and_o fruitful_a which_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o oxen._n this_o dream_n of_o his_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o divers_a but_o simon_n a_o essaean_a tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o be_v portend_v to_o he_o a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o unhappy_a one_o for_o ox_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o misery_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v burden_v with_o work_n and_o they_o signify_v mutation_n and_o change_n because_o in_o plough_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v up_o by_o they_o the_o ten_o ear_n do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n in_o which_o space_n the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v and_o those_o complete_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o archelaus_n 461._o 33._o his_o wife_n glaphyra_n have_v also_o a_o notable_a dream_n she_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o alexander_n the_o brother_n of_o this_o archelaus_n he_o dead_a she_o marry_v to_o juba_n king_n of_o libya_n who_o have_v new_o divorce_v his_o wife_n marianne_n afterward_o to_o archelaus_n though_o she_o have_v child_n by_o his_o brother_n this_o princess_n do_v one_o night_n dream_n that_o alexander_n her_o first_o husband_n stand_v by_o her_o bed_n side_n and_o say_v to_o she_o glaphyra_n thou_o have_v eminent_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n that_o wife_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o husband_n for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v marry_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o virginity_n and_o also_o have_v child_n with_o i_o thou_o do_v yet_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o second_o match_n and_o not_o content_a to_o do_v i_o that_o affront_v thou_o have_v go_v into_o bed_n with_o a_o three_o husband_n and_o he_o my_o brother_n but_o i_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o reproach_n and_o ever_o long_o challenge_v thou_o for_o my_o only_a glaphyra_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o dream_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v near_o she_o and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o depart_v this_o world_n 138._o 34._o while_o as_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o manichee_n his_o mother_n monica_n dream_v that_o she_o stand_v upon_o a_o wooden_a rule_n and_o be_v sad_a be_v by_o a_o glorious_a young_a man_n ask_v the_o cause_n when_o she_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o her_o son_n who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n he_o bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o shall_v see_v her_o son_n upon_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o herself_o and_o so_o she_o see_v he_o stand_v all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o after_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n 35._o famous_a salmasius_n intend_v to_o see_v rome_n praefixâ_fw-la be_v admonish_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o if_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v alive_a and_o have_v he_o go_v probable_o he_o have_v not_o as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o provoke_v the_o papist_n by_o his_o learned_a labour_n especial_o in_o his_o care_n of_o publish_v and_o polish_n nilus_n and_o barlaam_n two_o eager_a enemy_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n 36._o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o dream_v 449_o that_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n after_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o pope_n end_v his_o life_n 37._o alcibiades_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o tismenias_n and_o bagoas_n dream_v 24._o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o mistress_n mantle_n his_o murder_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n naked_a his_o lover_n cover_v it_o with_o her_o mantle_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o presage_n as_o have_v be_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n also_o of_o presage_n by_o man_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o casual_a word_n or_o action_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o remarkable_a revolution_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o considerable_a place_n or_o person_n whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o that_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o certain_a previous_a presage_n and_o presignification_n thereof_o some_o of_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v casual_a and_o afterward_o adapt_v to_o the_o occasion_n by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o other_o but_o there_o want_v not_o familiar_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n from_o above_o with_o no_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o what_o providence_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v 1._o josephus_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o prodigy_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 953._o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n a_o countryman_n of_o mean_a birth_n four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v in_o deep_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o narrow_a lane_n cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o scourge_v he_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o language_n under_o the_o blow_n without_o any_o other_o word_n and_o they_o upon_o this_o suppose_n as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a motion_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a perfect_a and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v by_o whip_n wound_v and_o his_o flesh_n tear_v to_o the_o bone_n he_o neither_o entreat_v nor_o shed_v tear_n but_o to_o every_o blow_n in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a mournful_a note_n cry_v out_o wo_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o to_o his_o ordinary_a note_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o city_n the_o people_n the_o temple_n add_v woe_n also_o to_o i_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o battlement_n fall_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o 8._o 2._o henrietta_n maria_n her_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o cradle_n infant_n and_o barberino_n at_o that_o time_n nuntio_n in_o france_n and_o afterward_o create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n viii_o come_v to_o congratulate_v her_o birth_n and_o find_v that_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v be_v better_o please_v if_o she_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a he_o tell_v she_o madam_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v this_o though_o your_o young_a daughter_n a_o great_a queen_n before_o i_o die_v the_o
the_o coat_n of_o their_o mother_n ida_n the_o earl_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o interim_n and_o ask_v his_o lady_n what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o hide_v under_o her_o garment_n three_o great_a prince_n reply_v the_o lady_n smile_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o second_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o a_o earl_n and_o the_o event_n make_v good_a her_o word_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o those_o child_n godfrey_n of_o bolloigne_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n godfrey_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n the_o second_o which_o be_v baldwin_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a eustachius_n be_v earl_n of_o bononia_n 160._o 19_o daniel_n chamier_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n be_v mountabon_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v ask_v that_o morning_n whether_o he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o repose_n and_o rest_n so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o be_v that_o day_n slay_v at_o the_o place_n foremention_v with_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n which_o have_v a_o c._n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o only_o for_o chamier_n 424._o 20._o when_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n ferdinand_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v send_v force_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o philip_n the_o palatine_a to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o landgrave_n the_o palatine_a hear_v the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o upon_o their_o march_n against_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o army_n in_o a_o valley_n near_o a_o place_n call_v lauffen_fw-ge and_o send_v out_o thence_o a_o party_n as_o scout_n to_o discover_v what_o countenance_n the_o enemy_n bear_v the_o lantgraves_n scout_n meet_v with_o these_o and_o so_o a_o skirmish_n be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o landgrave_n inquire_v of_o the_o scout_n that_o be_v return_v whereabout_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o lauffen_fw-ge my_o soldier_n say_v he_o courage_n for_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a omen_n of_o our_o assure_a victory_n see_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o slight_a for_o lauffen_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o german_a language_n signify_v slight_a nor_o be_v his_o presage_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v their_o flight_n be_v the_o more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a in_o that_o they_o depart_v without_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n 72._o 21._o thomas_n sarzanus_fw-la go_v as_o legate_n from_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o into_o germany_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o meet_v with_o aeneaâ—_n picolomineus_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o they_o lodge_v both_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n and_o when_o aeneas_n be_v somewhat_o save_v and_o will_v discount_n of_o the_o reckon_n say_v thomas_n to_o he_o smile_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o our_o expense_n see_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v that_o in_o sport_n which_o yet_o afterward_o the_o fortune_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o bring_v to_o pass_v thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o aeneas_z by_o that_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o 61._o 22._o nero_n the_o emperor_n speak_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o vindex_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o ere_o long_o say_v he_o such_o lewd_a fellow_n as_o these_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n reply_v thou_o augustus_n shall_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o shall_v inflict_v it_o but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v too_o that_o in_o the_o last_o tragedy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o banish_a oedipus_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o stage_n that_o he_o pronounce_v this_o verse_n my_o father_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o wife_n condemn_v i_o to_o abandon_v life_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o presage_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o claudiâ—â—_n who_o he_o have_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v ready_a to_o cite_v and_o summon_v he_o to_o death_n 23._o the_o war_n with_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n fall_v not_o by_o lot_n 12._o but_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o do_v he_o return_v honourable_o attend_v from_o the_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o his_o call_v tertia_n than_o very_o young_a look_v sad_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v late_o weep_v he_o ask_v she_o therefore_o wherefore_o she_o look_v so_o sorrowful_o she_o answer_v that_o perses_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o little_a dog_n so_o call_v that_o the_o young_a girl_n delight_v in_o paulus_n receive_v the_o omen_n of_o that_o casual_a word_n and_o then_o firm_o preconceive_a in_o his_o mind_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a illustrious_a triumph_n over_o the_o conquer_a perses_n which_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o 24._o when_o m._n crassus_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o brundisium_n 59_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o parthian_a war_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o seller_n of_o fruit_n whereas_o he_o use_v to_o cry_v up_o and_o down_o cauneas_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fig_n so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v instead_o of_o that_o his_o cry_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v cave-ne-eas_a beware_v of_o go_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o parthian_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o think_v what_o he_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a paludamentum_fw-la or_o general_n coat_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o put_v on_o a_o crimson_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n from_o this_o accident_n the_o army_n conceive_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o presage_n for_o crassus_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n overthrow_v almost_o to_o a_o entire_a destruction_n 25._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 176._o ambrose_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v governor_n to_o milan_n probus_n the_o then_o perfect_a of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o new_a office_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n probus_n think_v nothing_o further_o than_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a behaviour_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v their_o bishop_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n after_o much_o importunity_n and_o no_o man_n do_v better_o demean_v himself_o therein_o 26._o diâ—ius_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n on_o a_o time_n present_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n pertinax_n 63._o the_o emperor_n be_v exhort_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o uncle_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o reverence_v my_o colleague_n and_o successor_n julianus_n and_o pertinax_n have_v be_v consul_n together_o and_o he_o have_v succeed_v pertinax_n in_o his_o proconsulship_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n word_n do_v mean_v something_o yet_o further_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o empire_n 27._o when_o severus_n be_v return_v from_o britain_n to_o rome_n 64._o a_o negro_n soldier_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o cypress_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n severus_n trouble_v with_o this_o sad_a aspect_n command_v they_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o retinue_n the_o soldier_n intend_v with_o some_o facetious_a speech_n to_o remove_v that_o trouble_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o funeral_n garland_n instead_o of_o that_o do_v increase_v it_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o long_o after_o severus_n die_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o bustle_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o expect_v what_o they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1000_o or_o as_o other_o 997._o 39_o 21._o croesuâ—_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potito_fw-la lyde_n â—ugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n ne've_o mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n 3._o 22._o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v agamemnon_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o 1000_o ship_n he_o die_v within_o those_o eight_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassii_n among_o the_o roman_n suspect_v none_o ever_o conspire_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cassius_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o die_v near_o the_o mount_n cassius_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 411._o 23._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o friar_n observant_a call_v friar_n forrest_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n himself_o yet_o privy_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v and_o on_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o arm_n hole_n alive_a and_o under_o the_o gallow_n be_v make_v afire_o wherewith_o he_o be_v consume_v a_o little_a before_o his_o execution_n a_o huge_a great_a image_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n fetch_v out_o of_o wales_n which_o the_o welsh_a man_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n call_v dawel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o be_v think_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o set_v this_o friar_n forrest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o merline_n 140._o that_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o brute_n this_o so_o over-weighed_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o peace_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o though_o offer_v and_o therefore_o short_o after_o have_v no_o head_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v take_v bear_n castle_n the_o seat_n of_o leoline_n he_o be_v himself_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v send_v to_o king_n edward_n who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o to_o be_v sâ—t_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 25._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v admonish_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o quadriga_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o cause_v the_o chariot_n and_o cart_n throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v unharnass_v and_o draw_v only_o with_o two_o horse_n he_o also_o very_o careful_o shun_v that_o place_n in_o boetia_n which_o be_v call_v quadriga_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o kind_n of_o fate_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o he_o for_o pausanias_n who_o slay_v he_o have_v a_o coach_n and_o four_o horse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o hilt_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 26._o daphida_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v sophist_n 31._o and_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a insolency_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o deride_v it_o he_o inquire_v therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o horse_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o apollo_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v his_o horse_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n the_o sophist_n return_v back_o jest_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v delude_v the_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n attalus_n one_o who_o he_o have_v often_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o his_o abusive_a speech_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v equus_n or_o the_o horse_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o 27._o alexander_n bala_n king_n of_o syria_n 3859._o be_v in_o câ—licia_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o destiny_n and_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o rare_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v a_o thing_n have_v two_o shape_n this_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o abas_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n whither_o he_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o river_n oenopara_fw-mi there_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o own_o party_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o zabdiel_n a_o powerful_a arabian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o protection_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sore_o wound_v die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o that_o in_o this_o city_n abas_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n have_v diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a for_o her_o father_n and_o a_o arabian_a woman_n her_o mother_n and_o marry_v to_o one_o samjade_n who_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n julianus_n while_n at_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o young_a man_n with_o yellow_a hair_n 119._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o phrygia_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o persia_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o what_o the_o place_n be_v call_v who_o tell_v he_o phrygia_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o sol_fw-la julianum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la o_o apollo_n thou_o have_v undo_v julianus_n 1270._o 29._o johannes_n martinus_n bear_v in_o belgia_n be_v a_o very_a good_a painter_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o astrologer_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v he_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o this_o prediction_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bern_n by_o thomas_n schopsius_fw-la a_o physician_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bern_n by_o chorographical_a table_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o design_v table_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o which_o contain_v geneva_n when_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o with_o the_o plague_n which_o at_o that_o time_n furious_o rage_v thereabouts_o and_o die_v an._n 1577._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 198._o 30._o c._n caligula_n consult_v sylla_n the_o mathematician_n about_o his_o nativity_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a death_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o sort_n antiatinae_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o cassius_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o cassius_n longinus_n the_o then_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n be_v
himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n where_o be_v cut_v down_o half_o dead_a after_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o rush_v on_o the_o executioner_n and_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bystander_n 181._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o crassus_n grandfather_n to_o that_o crassus_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o parthian_a war_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o laugh_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n or_o the_o man_n that_o never_o laugh_v 6._o 181._o antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o drusus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v never_o spit_v and_o pomponius_n the_o poet_n one_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v consul_n never_o belch_v 7._o 8._o it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v record_v of_o a_o king_n name_v wazmund_n and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o warwick_n town_n that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v offa_n tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o speak_v 577._o 8._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v sir_n thomas_n cheney_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o his_o pulse_n do_v beat_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a durham_n 9_o george_n nevil_n four_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o twenty_o five_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o discharge_v it_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n his_o ability_n supply_v the_o luck_n of_o age_n in_o he_o 162._o 10._o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o paradise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a skin_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o verona_n though_o light_o touch_v do_v manifest_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n this_o spectacle_n so_o worthy_a of_o the_o research_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o curious_a be_v faithful_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o public_a script_n of_o petrus_n à _fw-fr castro_n the_o learned_a physician_n of_o verona_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la lambente_fw-la who_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n the_o illustrious_a lady_n catherina_n buri_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o noble_a io._n franciscus_n rambaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o verona_n of_o a_o middle_a age_n indifferent_a habit_n of_o body_n her_o universal_a temper_n hot_a and_o moist_a her_o liver_n hot_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o abound_v with_o bilious_a and_o black_a blood_n with_o its_o innate_a fervour_n and_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o adustion_n increase_v by_o vehement_a grief_n this_o noble_a lady_n the_o creator_n endue_v with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o her_o body_n be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o linen_n spark_n fly_v out_o plentiful_o from_o her_o limb_n apparent_a to_o her_o domestic_a servant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n accompany_v also_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o oftentimes_o when_o she_o rub_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o her_o smock_n that_o contain_v the_o sparkle_n within_o it_o she_o observe_v a_o flame_n with_o a_o tailed_a ray_n run_v about_o as_o fire_v exhalation_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o her_o maid_n be_v oftentimes_o delude_v suppose_v they_o have_v leave_v fire_n in_o the_o bed_n after_o warm_v of_o it_o in_o winter_n in_o which_o time_n also_o fire_n be_v most_o discernible_a this_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o do_v it_o burn_v without_o itself_o though_o combustible_a matter_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o nor_o last_o as_o other_o fire_n do_v it_o cease_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o light_n it_o show_v itself_o after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 8â—_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v say_v rossâ—_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o horn_n grow_v upon_o his_o heel_n a_o foot_n long_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o grow_v again_o and_o will_v doubtless_o have_v still_o renew_v if_o the_o tough_a and_o viscous_a matter_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o evacuate_v by_o issue_n purge_n and_o phlebotomy_n 12._o fernelius_n say_v 9_o he_o see_v a_o girl_n that_o live_v in_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o he_o the_o ligament_n of_o who_o joint_n be_v so_o very_o loose_a that_o you_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o this_o or_o that_o way_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n 13._o sir_n john_n mason_n bear_v at_o abington_n 301._o breed_v at_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n die_v 1566._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n of_o his_o long_a epitaph_n tempore_fw-la quinque_fw-la svo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la vidit_fw-la 138._o horum_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o see_v five_o prince_n which_o the_o sceptre_n bear_v of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o that_o be_v to_z henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n 14._o thomas_n bourchier_n successive_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n essex_n ely_z and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_z by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyriacus_n in_o the_o bath_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1435._o the_o fourteen_o of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o die_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1486._o the_o second_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o mitre_n full_a fifty_o one_o year_n a_o term_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o person_n he_o see_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o york_n begin_v and_o end_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o marry_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o such_o intricate_a time_n 15._o sir_n thomas_n frowick_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n middlesex_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o four_o year_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o age_n though_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o office_n he_o 〈◊〉_d report_v to_o have_v die_v floridâ_fw-la juventute_fw-la before_o full_a forty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a justice_n at_o thirty_o five_o he_o die_v 1506._o octob._n 17._o 16._o that_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o socrates_n 181._o that_o whatever_o fall_v out_o of_o joy_n or_o otherwise_o he_o return_v with_o the_o same_o countenance_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v more_o merry_a or_o melancholy_a than_o at_o other_o time_n in_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n or_o affair_n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 615._o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n one_o john_n hitchel_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o young_a child_n by_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o child_n burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n 18._o lucius_n fulvius_n be_v consul_n of_o the_o tusculani_n 727._o who_o at_o that_o time_n rebel_v he_o desert_v they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o make_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n he_o triumph_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o consul_n over_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n 163._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n brother_n to_o a_o king_n uncle_n to_o a_o king_n and_o father_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n himself_o 20._o there_o be_v among_o the_o magnesian_o one_o protophanes_n atticu_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n win_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n both_o at_o wrestle_a and_o other_o game_n 295._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a certain_a thief_n open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v something_o to_o prey_n upon_o after_o which_o
observable_a that_o among_o they_o that_o die_v be_v henry_n earl_n of_o schwartzenburg_n who_o carry_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o common_a imprecation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v sink_v in_o a_o privy_a this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1184._o 5._o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 376._o tell_v of_o certain_a english_a soldier_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o who_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o french_a shore_n by_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o distress_n they_o go_v to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o one_o soldier_n instead_o of_o pray_v cry_v out_o gallow_n claim_v thy_o due_n and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v hang_v indeed_o 6._o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n 377._o tell_v of_o john_n peter_n keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o be_v wont_n at_o every_o ordinary_a thing_n he_o speak_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o make_v with_o he_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o aver_v it_o with_o this_o imprecation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v before_o i_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_v 377._o of_o sir_n gervaise_v elways_o who_o suffer_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o the_o business_n of_o sir_n thomas_n overbury_n who_o then_o confess_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v that_o ignominious_a death_n for_o say_v he_o in_o game_n i_o have_v often_o use_v this_o wish_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o i_o be_v preach_v this_o a_o woman_n who_o come_v accidental_o into_o the_o congregation_n do_v afterward_o by_o writing_n certify_v i_o that_o she_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o wish_v evil_a upon_o herself_o thereby_o to_o cover_v a_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v but_o deny_v do_v feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o her_o wish_n and_o therefore_o beg_v earnest_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o fear_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o devil_n take_v they_o and_o god_n damn_v they_o lest_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n 399._o 8._o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o my_o brother_n joachim_n be_v say_v he_o of_o late_a in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n william_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n i_o see_v there_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o yet_o withal_o so_o ingenious_a that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v the_o dexterity_n wherewith_o he_o apprehend_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n the_o landgrave_n observe_v my_o wonder_n that_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a boy_n say_v he_o do_v present_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o by_o notable_a sign_n use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o hear_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o lad_n be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o clear_v herself_o have_v recourse_n to_o imprecation_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n big_a with_o child_n to_o add_v great_a weight_n to_o what_o she_o say_v she_o wish_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o the_o child_n she_o go_v with_o may_v be_v dumb_a while_o he_o live_v and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n which_o say_v the_o landgrave_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v 396._o 9_o charles_n bourbon_n desire_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n that_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o 30000_o crown_n a_o month_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v already_o exhaust_v by_o war_n and_o frequent_a exaction_n he_o desire_v they_o but_o this_o one_o time_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o request_n add_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o further_a injury_n from_o he_o or_o he_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o first_o bullet_n that_o be_v shoot_v may_v take_v off_o his_o head_n they_o send_v he_o the_o money_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o then_o he_o forget_v his_o promise_n deal_v never_o the_o more_o civil_o with_o they_o suffer_v his_o soldier_n and_o collector_n to_o exact_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o in_o vain_a implore_v that_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o do_v he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o florence_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o first_o cannot-bullet_n from_o the_o wall_n 400._o 10._o at_o friburg_n a_o town_n in_o misnia_n be_v yet_o the_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o stubborn_a son_n who_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v all_o his_o life_n long_o till_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n with_o who_o disobedience_n his_o father_n be_v one_o time_n exceed_o provoke_v have_v pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v then_o inwhile_o he_o live_v 11._o alphonso_n henriques_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 400._o put_v his_o mother_n theresia_n the_o daughter_n of_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o spain_n into_o prison_n for_o that_o she_o have_v marry_v his_o father-in-law_n she_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o bitter_o curse_v her_o son_n see_v say_v she_o thou_o have_v put_v my_o leg_n into_o chain_n and_o have_v take_v from_o i_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v leave_v i_o by_o thy_o father_n i_o pray_v god_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o be_o and_o that_o whereas_o my_o leg_n be_v tie_v thou_o may_v live_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o break_v all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v ever_o long_o for_o alphonsus_n war_a with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n his_o foot_n catch_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o his_o horse_n pass_v on_o break_v his_o leg_n after_o which_o march_v out_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v prisoner_n 400._o 12._o in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n one_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v injurious_a word_n who_o to_o justify_v himself_o say_v if_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o send_v a_o immediate_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wish_v the_o devil_n may_v immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o epileptic_a fit_n which_o he_o never_o have_v before_o and_o with_o horrible_a howl_n fright_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v in_o this_o ill_a state_n of_o body_n 13._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n seek_v to_o edgar_n king_n of_o scotland_n for_o his_o sister_n mathilda_n in_o marriage_n 189._o who_o have_v devote_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n edgar_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o marry_v she_o to_o he_o by_o force_n who_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v prosper_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o duke_n william_n and_o mary_n his_o sister_n with_o their_o whole_a retinue_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n be_v all_o miserable_o cast_v away_o at_o sea_n by_o a_o storm_n 14._o in_o our_o memory_n such_o a_o accident_n as_o this_o fall_v out_o at_o newburg_n 296._o a_o certain_a mother_n be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o her_o son_n break_v into_o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n god_n grant_v thou_o may_v never_o return_v alive_a again_o to_o i_o the_o same_o day_n the_o young_a man_n go_v to_o wash_v himself_o be_v drown_v 15._o l._n furius_n camillus_n be_v accuse_v but_o false_o by_o l._n apuleius_n 178._o that_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o hetruscan_n spoil_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o be_v thereupon_o condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o indignity_n he_o go_v without_o the_o city-gate_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v if_o say_v he_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o thus_o injure_v only_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v this_o action_n speedy_o repent_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o camillus_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o gaul_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o hvmanum_fw-la
and_o precious_a sort_n of_o wine_n bring_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v his_o son_n borgia_n come_v in_o and_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o be_v both_o poison_a but_o the_o pope_n only_o overcome_v with_o the_o poison_n die_v his_o son_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o youth_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o potent_a remedy_n bear_v it_o out_o though_o with_o long_o languish_v 9_o hermotimus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n 497._o be_v sell_v to_o panionius_n of_o chios_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eunuch_n this_o base_a merchant_n make_v a_o traffic_n of_o such_o dishonest_a gain_n for_o all_o the_o fair_a boy_n he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o at_o fayr_n or_o in_o the_o port_n for_o his_o money_n he_o handle_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o afterward_o carry_v they_o to_o sardis_n or_o to_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o sell_v they_o for_o almost_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n hermotimus_n be_v present_v among_o other_o gift_n to_o king_n xerxes_n with_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a credit_n than_o all_o the_o other_o eunuch_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o sardis_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o grecians_n hermotimus_n go_v about_o some_o affair_n into_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v husband_v by_o those_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n where_o find_v panionius_n he_o take_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o a_o large_a conference_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o large_a benefit_n he_o enjoy_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o adventure_n promise_v he_o to_o promote_v he_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o he_o will_v remove_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o sardis_n panionius_n glad_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o a_o while_n after_o go_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hermotimus_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o power_n use_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o thou_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o use_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o detestable_a traffic_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v what_o hurt_n or_o displeasure_n do_v thou_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o receive_v of_o i_o or_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o that_o case_n wherein_o i_o be_o and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o i_o be_v make_v i_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o practice_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o they_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n have_v deliver_v thou_o wicked_a wretch_n into_o my_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o after_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reproach_n he_o cause_v panionius_n his_o four_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o preâ—ence_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a father_n to_o geld_v they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o after_o that_o be_v do_v the_o child_n be_v also_o force_v to_o geld_v their_o own_o father_n 150._o 10._o alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n overcome_v and_o slay_v cunimundus_n king_n of_o the_o gepidae_n marry_v rosamund_n daughter_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n on_o a_o time_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o drink_v to_o she_o out_o of_o the_o skull_n of_o her_o dead_a father_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v into_o a_o cup_n the_o offend_a lady_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o know_v that_o helmichild_n a_o knight_n of_o lombardy_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o lady_n in_o her_o attendance_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o dark_a chamber_n in_o pretence_n of_o there_o enjoy_v his_o mistress_n herself_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o window_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v kill_v alboinus_n her_o husband_n she_o will_v discover_v all_o he_o have_v act_v with_o she_o hâ—lmichild_fw-mi overcome_v with_o her_o threat_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n slay_v alboinus_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o murder_n commit_v both_o of_o they_o flee_v to_o ravenna_n where_o she_o also_o intend_v to_o destroy_v helmichild_n by_o a_o present_a poison_n he_o have_v drink_v off_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v that_o the_o deadly_a operation_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o insinuate_v and_o creep_v along_o his_o vein_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o enforce_v rosamund_n to_o drink_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o potion_n she_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o both_o of_o they_o die_v together_o 639._o 11._o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o minion_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n he_o sell_v place_n of_o honour_n justice_n and_o the_o law_n give_v and_o take_v away_o province_n as_o he_o please_v at_o last_o be_v make_v consul_n then_o be_v he_o accuse_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v flee_v into_o a_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o any_o guilty_a person_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sanctuary_n per_fw-la force_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n himself_o be_v drag_v out_o and_o slay_v 12._o clisthenes_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o athenian_n 794._o who_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o banishment_n of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o himself_o suffer_v the_o same_o penalty_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 13._o gryphus_n 68_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v scarce_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o new_o overcome_v the_o danger_n abroad_o before_o he_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o hunt_v she_o present_v he_o with_o a_o poison_a cup_n but_o he_o forewarn_v of_o the_o ambush_n counterfeit_v the_o mannerly_a son_n pray_v his_o mother_n to_o begin_v which_o she_o refuse_v he_o press_v she_o to_o it_o and_o withal_o plain_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o poison_n reprove_v she_o sharp_o and_o swear_v that_o to_o clear_v herself_o of_o such_o a_o accusation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o she_o but_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o drink_n the_o miserable_a queen_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o own_o offence_n drink_v the_o poison_n whereof_o she_o present_o die_v 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1477._o there_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tourâ—_n a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n 69._o which_o be_v carry_v to_o paris_n where_o be_v mount_v and_o place_v without_o the_o wall_n by_o st._n anthony_n port_n it_o be_v often_o discharge_v at_o last_o as_o they_o be_v load_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n bullet_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n by_o some_o accident_n the_o powder_n in_o the_o piece_n take_v fire_n which_o beginning_n to_o vomit_v forth_o the_o furious_a ball_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o piece_n johannes_n manguaus_fw-la and_o fourteen_o other_o man_n that_o stand_v near_o he_o be_v so_o rend_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o scarce_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o little_a piece_n of_o their_o body_n the_o bullet_n after_o all_o graze_a a_o great_a way_n off_o kill_v a_o poor_a fowler_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v his_o net_n for_o bird_n six_o other_o man_n be_v only_o strike_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o gun_n and_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o powder_n fall_v extreme_o sick_a 15._o marius_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n 69._o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o one_o day_n reign_v as_o emperor_n the_o second_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n on_o the_o three_o who_o strike_v he_o say_v this_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v by_o thyself_o for_o this_o marius_n have_v afore_o time_n be_v a_o cutler_n 16._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o use_v to_o go_v often_o to_o prayer_n in_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o the_o mount_n aventinâ—_n 461._o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o carry_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o prince_n command_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o get_v a_o certain_a fellow_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a recompense_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o upon_o the_o beam_n to_o place_n certain_a huge_a stone_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o fit_o lay_v that_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n they_o shall_v
behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o